PROCEEDINGS ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, ‘THE HONORARY SECRETARIES. a A. ir i ce " JANUARY ro DECEMBER, g 1870. CALCUTTA: _ PRINTED BY ©. B. LEWIS, BAPTIST MISSION PRESS. 1870. ihe N 2M % vy pe sie 4 rie v« at if © J T io elas | J { . . — - + b . a ss ~ * cy ra a ) ie ‘ Paty CONTENTS. =H OO Otee List of Members of the Asiatic Society of Bengal on the _ 81st December, 1869, Appendix, in February Proceedings, I A Abstract Statement of Receipts and Disbursements of the _ Asiatic Society of Bengal for the year 1869, Appendix, in _ February Proceedings, - - - - - XIX Proceedings for January, 1870, (with pl. I), - ates 1-25 j Do. for February, 1870, including Annual Report, and President’s Address, - - - 27-62 Do. ,, March, 1870, (including Proceedings of an ex- ) traordinary Meeting held on 16th March, 1870), - : : : 2s Gae00 April, 1870, : : : - 101-129 ey, —,, (with pl. 1, : shit ape bet ae June, 5. - - - - 151-216 July, As oe sta tee + areaag August, is = - - - 241-264 September, ,, (with pls. III, IV, V), - - 265-288 . ,, November, ,, - i : é -~ 289-299 December (including list of papers read at the Meetings of the Society during the year 1870, index &c.), - - - - - 3801-347 a Slee i leuuneen ho 77 aoe BREN od ¥ bi ee \i pe aay ‘Aya ela oe a. aera A. be: anki Sin artarimmmmtse tis Ape atrpeaedl, wd “at aibeconnphe eet oor A ae yi) ge ee Ae rr 4 Gide & “ = SON aes AICI: ag 2 Hite vangatt Toran k wmciabees vit aad oe a ee ’ ; ‘saneblik ase -% ch Fo eubi bran k pr YiRPEU Be By. ; | ivtelhé sats ne: blgd aa oes -* Oc) f.6o) s Ning vy = 7. ~ ie at | ye ie . ne 8 - Spa Phd dane re * APPENDIX. LIST OF MEMBERS 4 OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, on THE 38lst DucemBeER, 1869. LIST OF ORDINARY MEMBERS. The * distinguishes Non-Subscribing, and the + Non-Resident Members. N. B—Gentlemen who may have changed their residence, since this list was drawn up, are requested to give intimation of such a change to the — Secretaries, in order that the necessary alterations may be made in the | subsequent edition. é.| Gentlemen who are proceeding to Europe, with the intention of not return- | ing to India, are particularly requested to notify to the Secretaries, whether — it be their desire to continue as members of the Society. 2 Date of Election. 1847 June 2.| *Abbott, Major-Gen. J., R. Artillery. [Europe 1860 Dec. 5.| Abdullatif Maulvi. Calcutta 1867 June, 5.) Abhayacharana Mallik, Babu, Calcutta | 1868 Sept. 2.) Adam, R. M., Esq. Sambhar Lake via Jeypur 1869 Jan. 20.| Adley, €. C., Esq., ©. E. {Dum Dum 1860 July 4.) -Ahmad Khan, Saied, Bahadur. Allighur 1860 April 4.| Aitchison, J. E. T., Esq., M. D. Lahor 1859 -Feb. 2.) *Alabaster, C., Esq. China 1866 Jan. 17. Allan, Lieut.-Col. A. §., Calcutta 1869 Oct. 6.) Allardyce, A., Esq. Serampore 1852 July 7.| *Allan, C., Esq., B. C. S. Kurope 1867 Aug. 7.| Amery, C. F., Esq. Amritsar 1860 Oct. 3.{ Amir Ali Khan Bahddur, Ménshi, [Calcutta 1861 May 1.) *Anderson, Dr. T., F. L. 8. Kurope 1865 Jan. 11.) Anderson, Dr. J., F. L. 8. Calcutta 1843 Sept. 4.) *Anderson, Lieut.-Col. W., Bengal Artillery. Kurope » 1864 Dec. 7.) *Anderson, W., Esq. -|Kurope 1861 Sept. 4.| *Asghur Ali Khan Bahadur, Nawéb, |Europe 1869 Feb. 38.) Ashton, The Rev. J. P., Calcutta 1861 July 3.) *Asphar, J. J. T. H., Esq. Kurope 1855 July 4.) Atkinson, W. 8., Esq., M.A., F.L.S./Calcutta 1869 Feb. 3. ¢Attara Singh Bahadur, Sirdar, Bhaddur 13826 Sept. 6) Avdall, J., Esq. Calcutta 1835 Oct. 7.) *Baker, Col. W. E., Bengal Engineers.|Europe 1859 Aung. 8.) Balaichanda Singha, Babu, Calcutta 1865 Nov. 1860 Nov. 1869 Dec. 1864 May (1862 Aug. 1860. July 1838 Jan. 1859 May 1861 Feb. 1868 May 1869 Feb. 1849 June 1864 Sept. 1841 April 1861 Sept. .| ¢ Ball, V., Esq., Geol. Survey. .| ¢Baxter, J. B., Esq., M. B.C. S. .|*Beadon, The Hon’ble Sir Cecil, B. lil Geol. 8. Office. .| Banerji, The Rev. K. M., Calcutta .| { Barker, R. A. Esq., M. D. Serampore | *Barry, Dr. J. B., Europe | TBasevi, Capt. J. P., Royal En- gineers. Utacamund | Batten, G. H. M., Hsq., B.C. 8. {Calcutta | *Batten, J. H., Esq., B. C. S. Kurope | Bayley, H. C., Esq., B. C. S. Calcutta .| tBayley, 8. C., Hsq., B. C. S. Patna .| *Baynes, J., Esq. Hurope Port Canning C.§. Hurope | tBeames, J., Hsq., B. C. 8. Balasore .| Beaufort, F. L., Esq., B. C. S. Calcutta .| *Beavan, Lieut. R. C., Bengal Staff Corps. Kurope .| *Beckwith, J., Esq. Hurope .| ,Belletty, N. A., Hsq., Civil Assistant Surgeon. Mymansing .| tBellew, Dr. P. F., Madras | *Benson, Lieut.-Col. R., HKurope .| +Bernard, 0. H., Esq., B. C. S. Nagpur | ¢Bhau Daji, Dr., Bombay .| Bhudeva Mukerjea, Babu, Chinsurah .| *Birch, Major-General Sir RB. J. H., K. C. B. ‘(Europe | *Blagrave, Major T. C., 26th Regt., B.N.L. Kurope Blane, Col. Sir 8. J., Calcutta Blanford, H. F. , Esq., A. BR. 8. M., B GAs ‘Calcutta .| ¢Blanford, W. T., Esq., A. R. S. M.. F. G. S., Geol. Survey. Geol. S. Office Blochmann, H., Hsq., M. A. Calcutta *Bogle, Lieut.-Col. Sir A., Kt. HKurope Bonnerjee, W. C., Esq. Calcutta Bourke, W. M., Esq. Calcutta .| tBowring, L. B., Esq., C. 8. L, B. C.S. Mysore .| ¢Boxwell, J. 1 eat @ 3: Puri .| *Boycott, Dr. TB. M.S. Europe Brandis, Dr. D., Calcutta *Brandreth, The Hon’ble J. E. L., |Hurope .| {Briggs, Lieut. Col. D., Staff Corps. |Behar .| *Broderick, H. C., Esq... M. D. Europe Date of Election. 1847 June, 2. 1866 Jan. 17. 1866 Noy. 7. 1666 June, 6. 1868 June, 3. June, 6. 1856 Sept. 3. 1867 Sept. 4. 1866 *Brodie, Capt. T., 5th Regt., B. N. I.|/Hurope *Brown, Col. D., Kurope {Browne, Lieut. Col. Horace A., Prome, Burma | + Brownfield, C., Esq. Kamrip : tBuck, H. C., Esq., C. S. Cawnpur Buckle, Dr. H..B,, :C. Bu? Dacca Bashiruddin, Sultén Mohammad, —_|Chinsurah Butler, Lieut. J., Naga Hills 1869 Jan. 20.1! +Cadell, A., Esq., B. A., C. 8., Mozaffernagar 1860 June, 6.; {Campbell, C. Fas C. E. Jabalpur 1859 Sept. 7.| *Campbell, Dr. Hurope 1863 June, 3.| *Campbell, The Hon’ ble G., Kurope 1860 Jan. 3. ¢Carnac, J. H. Rivett, Esq., B. C.S. |Nagpur 1865 Nov. 1, {Carnegy, P., Esq. Faizabad 1867 Dec. 4.| Chambers, F. J., Esq. Lucknow 1868 Aug. 5.) }Chandramohana Gosvami, Pandita |Gowhati 1863 Aug. 5.) t{Chandranatha Raya, Raja. Nator 1868 Feb. 5.) +Clark, Major E. G@., Bengal Staff Corps. Baraitch, Oudh © 1863 April, 1.| *Cleghorn, Dr. H., Kurope | 1869 July, 7.| tCoats, J. M., Esq., M. D. Hazaribagh 1861 Sept. 4.) Cockburn, J. F., Esq., C. E. Karharbari Colliery 1868 Nov. 4.) ¢Cole, Lieut. H. H., Royal Engr. Sidlkot 1862 April, 2.| *Colles, J. A. P., Hsq., M. D. Kurope 1851 Mar. 5. *Colvin, J. H. B., Esq., B. C. S. Europe 1868 Dec. 2.| }Cooke, J. H., Esq. Haidarabad 1860 Dec. 5.| *Cooper, F. H., Esq., B. C. 8. Europe 1857 Mar. 4.) *Cowell, H. B., Hsq., M. A. Kurope 1868 May, 6.| {Coxhead, T. E., Esq., ©. 8. Séran 1866 May, 2.) *Cox, W. H., Esq. Europe 1866 Jan. 17.| Crawford, J. A., Esq., C. S. Calcutta 1861 July, 3.) *Crockett, Oliver R., ne China 1867 Aug. 7.| tCurran, R. Hy Esq., L 1. OS Be L.. KA BMC.P; Port Blair 1868 Sept. 2.) Cutsem, EH. Ch. Van, Esq. Calcutta 1866 Feb. 7.| tDaly, N., Esq. Mayanoung, Burmah 1862 April, 2| *Dalrymple, F. A. E., Esq., 0.8. |Kurope 1847 June, 2.| +Dalton, Col. E., T., C. 8S. L, Staff | a Corps. ~ |Chhoté Nagpu 1861 Mar. 6.) *Davey, N. T., Esq., Revenue Surv., |Europe . 1865 May, 3.) tDavies, C., Esq. Rahtasghar — 1861 Nov. 6.| +Davies, R. H., Esq., C. 8. 1., B.C. S./Lucknow . 1869 April 7. {Day, Dr. F., F. L. 8., F. ZS. Madras 1863 Feb. 1861 Mar. 1862 May, 1853 Sept. 1859 Sept. 1869 Feb. 41864 Dec. — 1867 June, : . 1861 May, 1857 May, 1868 Oct. 1840 Oct. 1865 Feb. 1846 Jan. 1859 Nov. q 1856 Mar. ' 1864 Nov. 1868 Sept. | 1861 Jan. 1856 Aug. 1863 Oct. fe Aug. 4 6 7 7 7 3 | 5 1 6 ‘f is _ 1863 May 6. 1 7 2 5 1 2 9 6 T 6 7 7 y 1865 June, Vv Date of Election. 1869 Oct. 6. 1864 July, 6. — 41856 June, 4. 1861 June, 5. +Delmerick, J. G., Esq. Rawal Pindi Devendra Mallika, Babu, Calcutta DeBourbel, Major R , Bengal Engrs. *Denison, His Excellency Sir W., K. C. B. Hurope .| tDeva Narayana Singha, The Hon’ble Rajah, Benares .|*Devereux, The MHon’ble H. B., B. ©. 5: HKurope | fDhanapati Singha Dughar, Raya Bahadur. Azimganj .| *Dickens, Lieut.-Col. C. H., Europe .| *Douglas, Col. C., Kurope .| {Drew, F., Esq. Jammu .| *Dunlop, H. G., Esq. Kurope .| {Duthoit, W., Hsq., C. S. Mirzapur .| *Harle, Capt. EH. L., Bengal Artillery.|Hurope .| *Hatwell, Dr. W. C. B., Kurope ; + Eddowes, W., Esq. M. D. Erinpur .| *Kdgeworth, M. P. -Esq., B. €. 8. |Hurope tHdgar, J. W. , Esq., But. 8. Cachar .| *Egerton, Ph., Esq., By. C8: Kurope | *Elliott, Sir Walter, late M.C.S. = |Hurope .| TElott, C. A., Esq., B. CO. S. Farruckabad .| *Ellis, Lieut.-Col. R. R. W., 23rd Reet. B.N. I. Kurope *Elphinstone, Capt. M. W., 4th Regt., B.N. I. Kurope .| Ernsthausen, Baron O. Calcutta .| *Erskine, The Hon’ble C. J., Bombay C. S. Kurope .| *Hrskine, Major W. O. B., Kurope | Ewart, Dr. J., Calcutta .| *Eyre, Col. Vincent, C. B. Kurope Faweus, Dr. J., Calcutta Fayrer, Dr. J., C. S. L. Calcutta .| {Fedden, Francis, Esq., Geol. Survey.|Hinganhat .| tFerrar, M. L., Esq., B. A., C. 8. Rai Bareli, Oudh .| *Field, C. D., Esq., C. S. Europe .| *Fisher, A., Esq. China .| *Fisher, J. H., Hsq., C. S. Mattra .| ¢Fitzwilliam, The Hon’ble W. $., Hurope .| tFleming, Dr. J. M., Khundwa, Nimar vi Date of Election. 1867 April, 3.| *Ford, Lieut.-Col. B., 1859 Oct. 12.) {Forlong, Major J. G. R., Madras Staff Corps. 1861 Feb. 6. 1863 Dec. 2. 1863 June, 3, 1868 April, 1. 1860 Mar. 7. +Forest, R., Esq., Civil Engineer. {Porsyth, Capt. J., Bengl. Stafi Corps. |Nimar *Forsyth, T. D. , Esq., “C. B. Kurope *Frederic of Schleswig Holstein, H.R. H. Prince, *Frere, His s Excellency Sir H, Bartle, B.C. 8. Bi. Europe 1869 Sept. 1.) +Fryer, Capt. G. E., Amherst 1859 Dec. 7.|. Futteh Ali, Manlay) Calcutta 1867 Sept. 4.) Fyfe, The Rev. W., Calcutta 1849 Sept. 5.) tFytche, Major Genl. A., C. S. I, 1864 Aug. +Garrett, C. B., Esq., C. S. Shahabad 1859 Aug. Gastrell, Col. J. H., 13th Regt., N. I, Supdt., Rev. "Survey. Calcutta 1867 Dec. Gay, E., Ksq. Calcutta 1867 Sept. Gauvain, Capt. V., Calcutta 1868 Nov. *Geddes, J. C., Hsq., C. 8S. Kurope 1859 Sept. Geoghegan, J., Esq., B. C. S. Calcutta 1865 June, 7.|.+Giles, A. H., Esq. Krishnagar 1842 Sept. 2.) *Gladstone, W., Esq. Kurope 1867 May Glover, The Hon’ble F., Calcutta 1861 Feb. +Godwin-Austen, Major H. H., Topo- graphical Survey. IRD <4 (or sions eee oF 1869 Oct. tGomes, A. D. B., Esq. Calcutta 1859 Sept. *Goodeve, E., Hsq., M. D. Kurope 1862 July, 2.) *Gordon, J. D., Esq., C. S. Europe 1869 July, +Gordon, Robert, Esq., C. E. Henzaday, Bur- ma 1864 Dec. +Gurucharana Dasa, Babu, Jamu Kandi 1862 Feb. }+Gauradiésa Basdka, Babu, Khulna 1863 Nov. +Gowan, Lieut.-Col. J. G. Morar, Gwalior 1859 Dec. *Grant, Sir J. P., K. C. B. Kurope 1860 Jan. Grant, T, R., Esq. Calcutta 1867 Aug. Granville, W. L., Esq. Calcutta 1869 Oct. Gray, B., Esq., M. B. Lahor 1867 June, 5.| {Gregory, Capt. J., Depy. Commr. |Debrughar 1860 July, Grey, The Hon’ble W., B. C.8, Lieut.-Governor of Bengal. Calcutta 1866 June, 6.) tGribble, T. W., Esq., B. C. 8. Saran 1861 Sept. 4.) +Griffin, L. H. , Esq., B.C. 8. Léhor 1860 Nov. 7.| tGriffith, RB, T. H. , ausq., M. A; Benares © >: 1841 Mar. Date of Election. - 864 Sept. 7.) Jackson, The Hon'ble E., 5. “Jackson, W. B., Esq., B. Mos Vil 1869 Feb. 3.| +Giripraséda Singha, Thakur, Allighur 1861 Feb. 6.| {Growse, F. 8., Esq., B. C. S. Mainpuri 1869 May, 5.) Gubboy, R. A., Esq. Calcutta 1862 Feb. 5.) *Guthrie, Col. C. oh Teli Engrs. |Europe 1867 July, 3.| {Hacket, C. A., Hsq., Geol. Survey. |Geol. 8. Office 1869 April, 7.) {Heberlin, The Rev. C., Chhota Nagpur, Ranchee 1847 June, 2.| *Hall, F. E., Esq., M. A., D. C. L. |Europe 1866 Jan. 17.| {Hamilton, Major T. C., Rangoon 1863 June, 3.) *Hamilton, Col. G. W., Kurope 1855 Mar. 7.| tHamilton, R., Esq. Wurdah 1847 May, 5.) *Hannyngton, Col. J. C., 68rd Rest., Nee Europe 1859 Oct. 12.) *Hardie, Dr. G. K., Kurope 1866 Nov. 1.) Harendra Krishna Bahadur, Kumar.,\Calcutta 1862 Oct. 8.| *Harington, The Hon’ble H. B., Kurope - 1861 Feb. 6.| +Harrison, A. S., Esq., B. A. Bareilly ~ 1859 Oct. 12.) +Haughton, Lieut.-Col. J.C, C. 8. 1. |Cuch Behar 1862 Aug. 6.| tHeeley, W. L., Esq., B. A., C. 8. |Rajshahi 1866 April, 4.) *Henry, N. A., Esq. Kurope 1853 July, 6.| {Herschel, W. J., Hsq., B. C. 8. Dacca ' 1854 Mar. 1.| *Hichens, Lieut. W., Bengal Engrs. |Kurope _ 1868 Aug. 5.) tHobart, R. T., Esq., C. 8. Chunar 1863 July, 1.) *Horne, C., Esq., C. 8. Kurope Mar. 7.| Hovenden, Major J. J., Bengal Engineers. Calcutta Jan. 15.) +Howell, M. S., Hsq., C. S. Dehra Dhoon Sept. 4.| +Hughes, A. J., Hsq., C. EH. Dariabad Aug. 17.) Hughes, T. H., Hsq., A. R. S. M., We. Ge’: Geol. Survey. ‘|Geol. S. Office Aug. 7.| +Hughes, Lieut. W. te Tounghoo, B. Burmah Nov. 4.) tHolroyd, Capt. W. R. M. Léhor Feb. 7.! Hoyle, G. W., Esq. Calcutta May, 1.| *Hyatt, Dr. B. N., Civil Surgeon. Hurope April, 1.| Hyde, Lieut.-Col. H., R. H. Calcutta Sept. 1.) Hyde, H., Esq. Calcutta Mar. 7.| tIrvine, W., Esq., C. 8. Goruckpur Jan. 4.) tInnes, Lieut.-Col. J. J. McLeod, R.H.|Lahor oe 8.| tIrwin, Valentine, Esq., C. S. Tipperah .| {Isvariprasada Singha Bahadur, Rajah |Benares Calcutta Kurope Date of Election. 1861 Dec. 4. 1864 Sept. 7. 1845 Dec. 3. 1866 Feb. 7. 1847 June, 2 1862 Mar. 5. 1867 Dec. 4. 1859 Sept. 7. 1865 June, 7. 1869 April, 7. 1858 Feb. 3. 1863 July 1. 1868 Feb. 5. 1850 April, 3. 1861 Dec. 15 1867 Dec. 4. 1867 Mar. 6. 1862 Jan. 15. 1867 Mar. 6 1869 May, 5 18389 Mar. 6. 1861 Mar. 6. 1863 Sept. 2. 1869 Sept. 1. 1851 Dec. 3. 1868 Sept. 2. 1869 May, 5. 1852 April 7, 1868 Feb. 5. 1868 July 1. 1859 Dec. 7. 1869 June 2. 1865 June 7 1856 Feb. 6. 1860 Jan. 4. 1862 Dec. 3. 1864 Nov. 2. 1869 April 7 1866 May. 2 1866 Jan. 17. vill *James, Major H. Bi. .B *Jardine, R., ge O46. tJerdon, Dr. T. C. tJohnson, W. H., Esq. *Johnstone, J., Esq. +Johnstone, Capt. : Wei Hy , Assistant Commissioner. tJohnstone, Capt. J. *Jones, R., Esq. tJayakissen, Dasa Bahddur, Rajah, Kabiruddin Ahmad, Moulavie, Kaliprasanna Singha, Babu, *Kane, H.S., Esq., M. D. Kavanagh, J., Esq. *Kay, The Rev. W., D. D. .| }Kempson, M., Esq., M. A. {King, G., Esq., M. B. {King, Capt. H. W. *King, W., Jr., Hsq., Geol. Survey. }Knox, G. E Esq. oO. Kurz, 8. ; Esq. *Laidlay, J. W., Hisq. *Laing, The Hon'ble 8., Lane, T. B., Hsq., B. C. S. Latham, G., Hsq., C. E. *Layard, Col. F. P Lazarus, C., Esq. tLeeds, R. J , Hsq., C. S. Lees, Lieut.-Col. W. N., LL. D. tLees, L. H., Esq., M. D. j Leitner, Dr Gy Wi. Leonard, H., Esq., C. H. TLeupolt, od. sna, 0,8. .| *Lewin, Capt. T. H., *Liebig, Dr. G. von Lindsay, E. J., Esq. Lobb, 8., Esq., M. A. Locke, H. H., Esq. fLockwood, B.D. Sais, 0, se .| *Lovett, Tiibutdnant Bs; {Low, James, Ksq., G. T. 8. Europe Europe Dacca Sialkot Kurope Shahpiur Keonjas Bhadrack Kurope Allighur Calcutta Calcutta Europe Goond, Oudh Europe Berilli Najibabad P. «& 0. ,Geza Office Hurope Meerut Calcutta, Bota- nical Gardens Europe Kurope Calcutta Calcutta Kurope Calcutta Mirzapir Calcutta Simla Lahor Calcutta Azimgarh Kurope Kurope Calcutta Calcutta Calcutta Tipperah Ispahan Almora | . ix Date oF Election. 1854 Nov. 1. *Lushington, F. A., Esq., B.C. S. |Europe 1869 July 7.| tLyall, C. J., Esq., BA, Gz 8: Balandshahr 1868 Dec. 2. {Macauliffe, M., Esq., B, A.,C. 8S. {Multan 1866 June 6. 1848 April 5. 1866 Jan. 17. 1853 April 6. Macdonald, Major J., Staff ‘Corps. Calcutta }+Maclagan, Col. R., E.R.S.E. Lahor Macgregor, Major C. M., Staff Corps.|/Simla *Macrae, Dr. A. C., Europe 1867 July 3. Mackenzie, S.C. Esq., M. D. Calcutta 1867 July 38. Macnamara, Dr. O. Calcutta 1863 Jan. 15.| *Maine, The Hon’ble H. §&., Europe 1867 April 3.) {Mainwaring, Lieut.-Col. G. B., Darjeeling '1860 Jan. 4.| *Mair, D. K., Esg., M. A. Europe 1865 Mar. 1.) +Malleson, Lieut.-Col. G. Be Mysor 1862 Sept. 3.) *Mallet, F. R., Esq., Geol. Survey. {Europe 1860 July 4, {Man, E. G., Esq. Rangin (1852 Nov. 3.| Manickjee Rustomjee, Esq. Calcutta (1861 June 5.) {Mana Singh Bahadur, Maharajah, |Oudh 1867 Mar. 6| Markby, The Hon’ble W., Calcutta 1869 July 7.) {Markham, A. M., Esgq., C. 8. Bijnour 1864 Aug. 11.| *Marks, The Rev. J. Ebenezer, Kurope 1868 July 1] *Marshall, Lieut. C. H. T., EKurepe 1850 Jan. 2.| *Marshman, J. C., Esq. Europe 1863 Nov. 4.) *McClelland, D. J., Europe 1837 Oct. 4.| }McLeod, The Hon'ble Sir D. BR. ;O:B.; s EK, C8. 1, BaCe 8. 'Murree 1860 Mar. 7.) {Medlicott, H. Bi, * Hisq.;) Bar Gis.; , Geol. Survey. Geol. S. office 1861 Feb. 6.) *Melville, Capt. A. B., Staff Corps. [Europe 1855 Nov. 7.| *Middleton, J., Esq. Kurope ag June 5.| Milman, D. Da "The Right Rev. Lord Bishop of Calcutta, wri Calcutta 1850 April 3.) *Mills, A. J. M., Esq., B. G. 8. HKurope 1867 April 3.) Mahendraldla Saracara, Dr., Calcutta 1847 April 7.| *Money, D. J., Esq., B. C. 8. Kurope 1856 Feb. 6.| {Money, W. J., Esq., C. 8. 1.,B.C. 8.)Mymansing 1867 Mar, 6.| t{Montgomerie, Major T. G., R. E. |Dera 1865 July 5.) tMorland, Lieut.-Col. J., Meerut pot Dec. 6.| tMorris, G. G., Esq., B. C. 8. Backerganj 837 July 5.) *Muir, J., Esq Kurope 1854 Oct. 11. +Muir, The Hon'ble Sir. W.,K. C.S. 1, B. C. 8. Allahabad .| *Napier of Magdala, Tey R., General, | G0. Sat KCB EKurope E 1869 May 5.| Nevill, G., Esq., C. M. Z. 8. Calcutta Date of Election. 1869 May 5, Newall, Lieut.-Col. D. J. F., R. A. [Mean Meer 1865 Feb. 1.| +Newul Kishwar, Munshi, Lucknow 1852 Sept. 1. *Nicholls, Capt. W. T., 24th Regi- ment, M. N. I. Europe 1863 Jan. 15.) Norman, The Hon'ble J P., Calcutta 1869 July 7.| {Nursing Rao, A. V., Esq. Vizagapatam 1851 June 4.) Oldham, T., Esq., LL. D., F. RB. S., Geol, Survey. Calcutta 1869 April 5.| +Oldham, W., Esq., L. L. D., ©. S. |Ghazipur 1867 Aug. 7.) +Oldham, R. A., Esq., C EH. Dehree,on Sone 1866 July 4. +Ormsby, M. H., Hsq., C. H.,L. L. D., Geol. Survey. Geol. S. office 1837 June 7.| *O’Shaughnessy, Sir W. B., Europe 1847 Feb. 10.) *Ousely, Major W. R., Europe 1864 Mar. 2.) *Palmer, Dr. W. J., Kurope 1868 Nov. 4.| +Pearson, C., Esq. Rawul Pindi 1862 May 7.| Partridge, 8. B., Hsq., M. D. Calcutta 1869 July 7.| Pell, S., Esq. Calcutta 1867 Feb. 6.) *Paul, J., Esq. Kurope 1860 Feb. 1.| ¢Pearse, Major G. G., Kampti 1867 Mar. 6.| Pearimohana Mukarji, M. A., Babu.,|Uttarparah 1864 Mar. 2.| *Pellew, F. H., Esq., C. 8. Kurope 1865 Sept. 6.) +Peppe, J. H., Esq. Gaya 1868 May 6.) +Peterson, F. W., Hsq. Bombay 1867 Nov. 6. *Petit, Mons. Eugene, Europe 1835 July 1.) +Phayre, Col.,Sir A.P., K.C.8.1., C.B./Simla 1864 Nov. 2.| Phear, The Hon’ble J. B., Calcutta 1869 Feb. 3.) +Pickford, J., Esq., Madras 1868 May 6.| Pirie, A., Esq. Calcutta 1867 Sept. 4.) *Place, Mons. V.,Consul-Gen., France|Kurope 1862 Oct. 8.| +Pulinavehéri Sen, Babu, Berhampur 1868 April 1.) +Pramathandtha Raya, Kumar, Digdpati 1869 Feb. 3.) Pratépachandra Ghosha, B. A. Calcutta 1839 Mar. 6.) Pratt, The Ven’ble Archdeacon J.H., | M.A. Calcutta 1860 Jan. 4.) Priyandtha Setha, Babu, Calcutta 1825 Mar. 9.| *Prinsep, C. R., Esq. Europe 1853 April 6.| Rédhdnétha Sikdéra, Babu, . |Calcutta 1849 Sept. 5.) Rajendra Datta, Babu, Calcutta 1856 Mar. 5.| Réjendraléla Mitra, Babu, Calcutta 1868 Jan. 15.| +Rakhaldass Haldéra, Babu, Chhota Nagp 1864 May 4.| Raménétha Vasu, Babu, Calcutta xi ; ate of lection. 1837 Feb. 1.) Raménatha Thdékura, Babu, 1866 Jan. 17.) {Rattray, A., Hsq., Asst. Hill Tracts. 1869 June 2.) {Rawlins, T. W., Esq., C. 8. Commr, 1860 Mar. 7:| +Reid, H.S., Esq., C. 58. 1868 June 3.) Reinhold, H., Ksq. 1864 Dec. 7. +Richardson, R. “a Ksq., C. S. ! 1857 June 7.| *Riddell, The Hon’ble H. B., B. C. 8. 1868 April 1.) Robb, G., Esq. 1868 July 1.) {Roberts, The Rev. J., 1863 April 1.| *Robertson, C,, Hsq., C. 8. | 1865 Feb. 1.| Robinson, 8. H., Esq. 1847 Dec. 1.| *Rogers, Capt. T. E., 1866 Dec. 5.) Ross, J. M., Esq. 7.| Ross, Lieut. J. C., BR. E. 1869 July 1861 Dec. 4.| +Saunders, C. B., Esq., C. B., B.C. 8. 1864 June 1.) Saunders, J. O’B., Esq. 1854 Dec. 6.| ¢Saxton, Col. G.H., F. G. 8., Madras q Staff Corps. 1854 May 2.| *Schiller, F., Esq. 1869 Feb. 3.| +Schwendler, L., Esq. 1860 Feb. 1.) *Scott, Col. E. W. S., 1866 Jan. 17.| Seaton, Capt. W. J., 1869 Aug. 4. 1860 July 4. 1866 Sept. 5. 1867 April 3. i 845 Ben. 14. Selbach, W., Esq. +Shelverton, G., Hsq. *Sherer, Major J. F., +Sheriful Omrah, Nawab Sir, Baha- dur, K. C. 8. 1. *Sherwill, Lieut.-Col. W. S., 66th Regiment, B. N. IL, F. G. &., ROR..G. 5. Shircore, Dr. S. M., .| +Showers, Lieut.-Col. C. L. Schroeder, J., Hsq. | tSime, J., Esq. B. A. *Sladen, Major K. B. | +Smart, R. B., Esq., Rev. Survey. z 1868 Oct. ; .| ¢Smith, D. Boyes, Esq., M. D. | {Smith, McLaren W., Esq. Smith, W., Esq., U. ‘EL | *Smith, Col. J. Hi, |] *Spankie, The Hon’ble R., B. C. 8. .| Spearman, Capt. H. R., Calcutta Chittagong Allahabad Allahabad Calcutta Shahabad Kurope Calcutta Panjab Hurope Calcutta Kurope Calcutta Meerut Haidarabad Calcutta Cantr Hurope Hurope Rangin Calcutta Waltair, near | Vizagapatam Europe Madras Hurope \Calcutta Murree Calcutta Agra Kur ope Rajpir, Cen- tral Province Simla Berhamputr Calcutta Kurope Europe Rangun tl Be eel eee xii Date of Election. 1867 May 1.) +Steel, Lieut. EK. H., R. A. Debrughar 1843 Sept. 4] +Stevens, W. H., Esq., C. H. Darbhanga 1867 Dec. 4.) *Stephen, Major J. G., 8th N. I. Europe 1863 Sept. 2.) Stewart, R. D., Esq. Calcutta 1864 April 6.) *Stewart, J. L, Esq., M. D. Htrope 1861 Sept. 4.) Stokes, Whitley, Esq. Calcutta 1863 Nov. a Stoliczka, F., Esq., Ph. D., F. G. 8., Geol. Survey. Calcutta 1868 Sept, 2. {Stoney, R. V., Esq. Angul via | _ | Cuttack 1843 May 3.) Strachey,Col., The Hon’ble BR., F. R. S., F.L.8., F. G..8., 6.5: 1. C. B |Caleutta 1869 Feb. 3.) Strachey, The Hon’ble J., Calcutta 1859 Mar. 2.) +Stubbs, Major F. W., Ben. Artil-| . lery. Attock 1858 July 7.) *Sutherland, H. C., Esq., B.C. 8. |Hurope 1864 Aug. 11.) Swinhoe, W., Esq. Calcutta 1863 Sept. 3.) Syamacharana Saracara, Babu, Calcutta 1866 Jan. 17.| Tagore, G. M., Esq. Calcutta. 1865 Sept. 6.) Tawney, C. H., Esq., M. A. Calcutta 1865 April 5.) Taylor, R., Esq. Calcutta 1860 May 2.| Temple, the rie ble Sir R., K. C. Se Sah Calcutta 1859 Mar. 2. +Theobald, W., Jr., Esq., Geological Survey. B. Burma 1869 Feb. 3.) Thomas, T., Esq. Lucknow 1869 Oct. 6.) +Thomson, A, Esq. Faizabad 1860 June 6.| *Thompson, J. G., Esq. Kurope 1863 Mar. 4.)*Phompson, Major G. H., Bengal Staff Corps. Kurope 1863 June 4.| +Thornton, T. H.,Esq., D.C. L,C.S.\Lahor 1847 June 2.| Thuillier, Col. H. L., F. RB. G.S., Royal Artillery. Calcutta 1863 May 6.) ¢Thuillier, Capt. H. R., Faridptr 1862 July 2.) *Thurlow, The Hon’ ble T. J. ati Kurope | 1865 Jaly 5.) +Tolbort, T. W. H. , Esq., 0. S. Dera Ismail Khan 1865 July 5.) Tonnerre, Dr. C. F., Calcutta 1862 Feb. 5.) *Torrens, Col. H. D., Kurope 1861 June 5. +Tremlett, AGE be , Esq., M. A., C. 8. |Delhi 1863 Mar. 4.) *Trevelyan, The Right Hon’ ble Sir 5 Oe. ‘Europe 1841 Feb. 3. *Trevor, The Hon’ble C. B., B. C. 8. Europe | 1864 Mar. 2. {Trever, Lieut. EH. A. , Royal Engr. |Haidarabad 1861 Sept. 4.) Tween, A., Esq., Geological Survey. Calcutta 1863 May 6.) +Tyler, Dr. J., Mynpuri ddd X11 Date of Election. Se a ee 1869 June 1860 May 1864 Feb. 1864 April 1869 Augt. 1865 Nov. 1861 May 1863 Dec. 1863 May 1869 Dec. 1863 Oct. ~—-1862 Jan. — 1852 July 1859 July 1865 May 51854 July 1847 Nov. 1869 Sept. 1867 Feb. 2 Oct. ) Aug. Mar. ft feed ee Genes ne eon ee eee aad. 3. 2 2. 3 6. {Vijayarama 4. Udayachanda Datta, Babu, Purulia, Man- bhim +Vanrenen, Major A. D., Ben. Staff Corps. Bijnour .| ¢Verchere, A. M., Hsq., M. D. Jallandar Gajapati Raj Munnia Sultan Bahédur, Maharajah Mirza,| Vizianagaram Wahid Ali, Prince Jahan Qadr Mu- hammad, Bahadur. Garden Reach Waldie, D., Esq., F. C. S. Calcutta .| {Walker, Col., J. T., Royal Engrs., Bombay. Dera .| }Walker, A. G., Esq., C.S8. Onao, Oudh .| *Wall, P. W. Esq. Fu bra Jurope Wallace, Lieut. W. E. A., R. E. Calcutta Waller, W. K., Esq., M. B. Calcutta | + Ward, G. E., Esq., B. C. S. Muzaffarnagar *Ward, J. J., Esq., B. C.S. Kurope *Warrand, R. H. M., Esq., B. C. 8) |Kurope Waterhouse, Lieut. J., Royal Ar- tillery. Calcutta .| *Watson, J., Esq., B. C. S. Kurope .|*Waugh, Major-General Sir A. §., GB 8 BS, Fo Be Gok Europe .| Westland, J., Esq., C. S. Jessore + Westmacott, E. V., Esq., B. A., C. 8.|Dinajpur Wheeler, J. 'T., Esq. Calcutta .| ¢ Wilcox, F., Esq., Bengal Police. Purulia, Man- | bham Wilkinson, C. J., Esq. Calentta .| ¢ Williams, Dr. C., bea MW s 68th Regt./Ranguin + Williamson, ian W. J. Garrow Hills Willson, W. G., Hsq., B. A. Calcutta + Willson, W. L., Esq., Geol. Survey. |Geol. S. office *Wilmot, C. W., Esq. Kurope + Wilmot, E., Esq. Delhi *Wise, Dr. J. FB. N:, Hurope .| }Wood, Dr. J. J., Ranchi *Woodrow, H., Esq., M. A. Europe ; ie Major A. H. P.. Hurope .| *Wylie, J. W., Hsq., Bombay C. S. |Europe Yadulala Mallika, Babu, Calcutta Yatindramohana Thiékura, Babu, Calcutta é X1V Date of Election. . 1867 Mar. 6,| ¢Yogendrandtha Mallika, Babu, Andul 1858 April 4.| *Young, Lieut.-Col. C. B., Kurope 1856 July 2.) *Yule, Col. H., R. H. Europe LIST OF HONORARY MEMBERS. Date of Election. 1825 Mar. 9.| M. Garcin de Tassy, Membre de 1’ Inst.|Paris 1826 ,, 1.) Sir John Phillippart. London 1829 July 1.} Count De Noe. Paris 1831 ,,° 7.) Prof. C. Lassen: Bonn 1834 Nov. 5.| Sir J. F. W. Herschel, F. R. S. London 1834 ,, 5, Col. W. H. Sykes, IK. 8. London 1835 May 6. Prof. Lea. Philadelphia 1842 Feb. 4.) Dr. Ewald, Gottingen 1842 ,, 4.) Right Hon’ble Sir Edward Ryan, Kt./London 1843 Mar. 30.| Prof. Jules Mohl, Memb. del’ Instit. |Paris 1847 May 5.| His Highness Hekekyan Bey. Kegypt 1847 Sept. 1.) Col. W. Munro. London 1847 Nov. 38.| His Highness the Nawab Nazim of Bengal. Murshidabad 1848 Feb. 2.) Dr. J. D. Hooker, R. N., F. R. 8. (Kew 1848 Mar. 8.| Prof. Henry. Princeton, Uni- ted States 1853 April 6.) Major-Gen. Sir H. C. Rawlinson, K. C-Band London 1854 Aug. 2.| Col. Sir Proby T. Cautley, K. C. B., Bie ex: London 1858 July 6.) B. H. Hodgson, Esq. Kurope 1859 Mar. 2.) The Hon’ble Sir J. W. Colvile, Kt. |Hurope 1860 ,, 7.) Prof. Max Miiller. Oxford 1860 Nov. 7.} Mons. Stanislas Julien. Paris 1860 ,, 7.| Dr. Robert Wight. London 1860 ,, 7.| Edward Thomas, Esq. London 1860 ,, 7.) Dr. Aloys Sprenger. Germany 1860 ,, 7.| Dr. Albrecht Weber. Berlin 1865 Sept. 6.| Edward Blyth, Esq. Kurope 1868 Feb. 5.| Genl. A. Cunningham. London 1868 ,, 5. Prof. Bapu Déva Sastri. Benares 1868 ,, 5.| Dr. T. Thomson, F.B.S.,F.L.8.,F.G.S./London 1868 Sept. 2 .| A. Grote, Esq., C. 8. London XV LIST OF CORRESPONDING MEMBERS. Date of Election. 1844 Oct. 2.| Macgowan, Dr. J., Kurope 1856 June 4.| Kramer, Herr A. von, Alexandria 4356 ,, 4.) Porter, The Rev. J, Damascus 1856 ,, 4.| Schlagintweit, Herr H. von, Bavaria 1856 ~=,, 4.| Smith, Dr. E., Beyrout 1856 ~,, 4.| Tailor, J., Esq., Bussorah 1856 .,, 4.| Wilson, Dr., : Bombay _ 1857 Mar. 4.| Neitner, J., Esq., Ceylon 1858 Mar. 3.) Schlagintweit, Herr R. von, Giesen 1859 Nov. 2.| Frederick, Dr. H., Batavia 1859 May. 4.| Bleeker, Dr. H., Batavia 1860 Feb. 1.!| Baker, The Rev. H., K. Malabar 1860 ,, 1-| Swinhoe, R., Esq., H. M.’s Consul, |Amoy 1860 April 4-| Haug, Dr. M., Punah 1861 July 38-| Gosche, Dr. R., Berlin 1862 Mar. 5-| Murray, A., Esq., London 1863 Jan. 15-) Goldstiicker, Dr. T., _ {London 1863 July 4-| Barnes, R- H., Esq., Ceylon 1866 May 7-| Schlagintweit, Prof. E. von, Munich 1866 ,, 7.| Sherring, The Rev. M. A., Benaras 1868 Feb. 5.| Foucaux, M. F. H., Paris 1868 ,,- 5.) Holmboe, Prof., Christiania LIST OF ASSOCIATE MEMBERS. 1835 Oct. 7.| Stephenson, J., Esq., Kurope 1838 Feb. 7.| Keramut Ali, Saied., Hugli _ 1843 Dec. 6.| Long, The Rev. J., Calcutta 1865 May 3.) Dall, The Rev. C. H. A., alcutta ELECTIONS IN 1869. Orpinary MeEmMBERs. C.C. Adley, Esq., C. E. Dum Dum Dr. P. F. Bellew. Madras A. Cadell, Esq., C. 8S. | Mozaffarnagar Sirdar Attar Sing Babédur. Bhaddur Dr. J. B. Baxter. Port Canning The Rev. J. P. Ashton. Calcutta F. Drew, Esq. Jammu Thakura Gripraséda Sing. Allighur } * . Pickford, Esq. Madras pg Abu Pratdpchandra Ghosha. Calcutta 7 ‘The Hon’ble J. Strachey. Calcutta XV1 L. Schwendler, Esq. Calcutta T. Thomas, Esq. Lacknow Dr. F. Day. Madras The Rev. C. Heberlin. | Chhota Nagpur M. L. Ferrar, Esq., C. S. Oudh KE. D. Lockwood, Esq., C. S. Tipperah Moulavie Kabiruddin Ahmad. Calcutta R. A. Gubboy, Esq. Calcutta R. J. Leeds, Esq., C. 8. Mirzdpur S. Kurz, Esq. Botanical Garden, Sibpdr G. Nevill, Esq., C. M. Z. S. | Calcutta Lient.-Col. D. J. T. Newall, R. A. Mean Meer W. Oldham, Esq., Lh. D., C. S. Ghazipur J. Schroeder, Hsq. Calcutta J. C. Leupolt, Esq., C. S. Azimghar T. W. Rawlins, Esq., C. 8. Allahabad Babu Udayachanda Datta. Purulia, Manbhum W. C. Bonnerjee, Esq. Calcutta J. M. Coates, Esq., M. D. Hazaribagh Robert Gordon, Esq., C S. Henzaday, British, Burmah CO. HE. Lyall, Esq., C. 8., B. A. Bulandshahr A. M. Markham, Esq., C. 8. Bijnour A. V Nursing Rao, Esq. Vizagapatam S Pell, Esq. Calcutta Lieut. J. C. Ross, R. E. Meerut Prince Jahan Qaédr Mirz4 Muhamad Wahid- ali Bahadur. Calcutta W. Selbach, Esq. Calcutta Capt. G. E. Fryer. Amherst British Burmah J. H. Fisher, Esq., C. 8. Muttra KE. Hyde, Esq. Calcutta Babu Yadulala Mallika. Calcutta Geo. Latham, Esq., C. S. Calcutta J. Westland, Esq., C. 8. J essore A. Allardyce, Esq. Serampore J. G. Delmerick, Esq. Rawul Pindi — A. D. B. Gomes, Esq. Sundarbans B. Gray, Esq., M. B. Lahor A. Thomson, Esq. Faizabad R. A. Barker, Esq., M. D. Serampore Lieut. W. J. A. Wallace, R. E. Calcutta XVil he Hon’ble C. P. Hobhouse. _ A. Anderson, Esq. Col. H. Hopkinson. J. Agabeg, Esq. Capt. A. Pullan. Babu Kedaranatha Mukarjea. T. Martin, Esq., C. E. — Lieut. =Co., P. S. Lumsden. Capt. W. J. W. Muir. A. a Russell, Es:.. 0, 8. PA. Mackenzie, Bsq., Gs. K. B. Harris, ‘Esq., ‘UL E. _ G. W. Clive, Hsq., M D. HK. Bonavia, Esq., M. D. The Rev. J. Barton. - Babu Bholénétha Chandra. W. A. D. Anley, Esq. J.B. N. Hennessy, Hsq. Babu Digamvara Mitra. N.S. Alexander, Hsq., C. 8. Dr. ©. R. Francis. D.R. Onslow, Ksq. Perkins, Esq., C. S. .H. J _W. Chisholm, Esq. ; Major W. A. Ross. . ony: Esq sy death. G: Bish Ea Cay | abu Séradaprasdda Mukarijea. he Rev. M. D. C. Walters. LOSS OF MEMBERS DURING 1869, By retirement. Calcutta Fyzabad Assam Calcutta Dera Dhun Calcutta Midnapur Simla Abu, Rajputana Burdwan Calcutta Burdwan Nagpur Lucknow Calcutta Calcutta Chapra, Saran Mussuri Calcutta Fureedpur Sagor Calcutta By the election being cancelled. Hoshyarpur, Panjab Bilaspur Simla Goalpara Oudh Madras Calcutta Lahor Bhumkailas Baraset Calcutta 4 t at | ‘ ' p > ; Cer BAIT ek oJ aE Subscription to ditto, ... beets er Oh Refund of Postage Stamps, oa 36 14 0 Ditto of Freight, S$ 0.0 Commission received from the Baptist Mission Press on the printing charges, «.. sae ae 3a 12-56 LIBRARY. Sale proceeds of Books, ... sation 2 Sie as Ditto of Mahabharata, Vol. IIT. wks 16° 6. O Ditto of a Copy of Index to ditto, ... S00 Refund of Postage Stamps, 5st 4 2 0 Ditto of Freight, FF 23 0 0 Received fron the Gian Museum Sale proceeds of a Teakwood Almira &e., dhe #% rh Le 0 SECRETARY'S OFFICE. Refund of Packing Charges, tas L 26 Ditto of Postage Stamps, ae Ditto of Paper supplied to Pandita, (Consvn. of Sans. MSS.) boar 5 ag Ditto from Cashier, his excess of Salary for August last, See ae 56 0 0 GENERAL EsTABLISHMENT, Received fine, ag oe Lee Vestep Funp. Received Interest on the Government Securities from the Bank of Bengal for one year at 53 per cent. on Rs. 2000, ps tei it RL One MuskumM CATALOGUE, Refund from the Indian Museum of half the amount of a Bill for Rs. 791-10-9 for drawing out an inven- tory of the collections,,.. - 89513 4 STATEMENT Abstract of the Cash Account — 1869. 1,632 - 0 9,180 12 1,636 9 752 6 8 13 1 6 110 0 395 18 1868. 0 1,280 0 0 0 9,771 12 0 6 1,425 2 3 0 47911 @ 6 15 ft) 1 ue 0 110 4 ns Carried over, Rs. 13,717 12 4 Xxi No. 1. of the Asiatic Society for 1869. _ DISBURSEMENTS. Diercrsuri0ns, Refund of Contribution to Major H. R. e huillier, ... Rs. 60 0 0 Fee for getting a Money Order for the 3 _ above, tek 012 0 Commission on Collecting Subscrip- Betion bills, ... 44 4 0 lig of Contribution ‘to §. Lobb, “Ga ae vee aS 24. 0 0 JOURNAL. Freight for sending Journal and Pro- ceedings to Messrs. Williams and - Norgate, Sex a 76 0 0 Lithographing and Engraving charges we., Sa “ee .. ALGiAQ Printing aaa. .. 6,433 14 0 Pi urchase of Postage Stamps, mare ogl So MM Commission on the Sale of Books, .. Mee A vO Packing charges, 4 8 0 Binding a Book for the ‘stock of the a Journal, sy oe 4 6 0 Pe py charges, Sen 615 6 LIBRARY. ary of the Librarian, ... ww 840.0 O lishment, os Wee. 1200-079 mmission on Sale of Books, bee 42 7 3 chase of Books, Ga ... 1,052 10 9 nding charges on parcels received m. Europe, ae Bie 20 0 6 binding, oe, 202 7 ae y of a Ticca writer for arranging Library, 28 0 O of a Ticca Duftory for do, do. — + ie a ing charges, ee mee 4 0 0 ng postage, bes — 114 0 e - charges, er ees 2 Oo . - Srormrary’ 8 OFFICE. eneral Hstablishment, asa oan O tary’s Office Establishment, wa L468 0 ase of Postage Stamps, +3 49 14 Stationery, ‘vi ame 23 2 ient postage, awe ee 3 11 ng postage, ase ees 0 10 ne Letter files, &e. .. oe 10 0 eof a Sheet Almanac, aks 2 0 Army List, oa hdd 25 0 SOoOSOQOOONOO 1869 1868 129 0 0 50 5 3. 6,870 7 6 4%,807, 8,9 2,328 12 6 2,830 8 11 —_-—— 1,876 5 2 —_—_- Carried over, Rs. 9,328 4 0 xxi1 RECEIPTS. 1869. 1868. Brought over, Rs. 18,717 12 4. MIscELLANEOUS. Refund of Banghy expenses from the Indian Museum on a box of agate and flint implements, ... se 8 2 Ditto ditto on a box of specimens, .. 18 —_— 15 11 0 Inp1an Museum. Refund of the amount paid for the Coral case as per Higgs and Halder, Bill No. 110 on the 15th February last, ae ove ane OO —-—_—-_._ 300 0 O Postage Stamp Account. Received from Wallieoolah Syed, being the Balance of Postage Stamps, ... 2113 4 —— 2113 4 Commission ACCOUNT. Received commission on purchase of Postage for Rs, 25-0-0 at 3 anna per Rupee, she wai oe 0.42 °"6 —_— —— 012 6 Messrs, WILLIAMS AND NoRGATE. Sale proceeds of a Copy of Matapari- ksha, 0 8 0 Received from Syed Kerématéli being the price of 2 Copies of Kamil, Vol. III and IV. 6 0 0 Received by transfer to the Library and Miscellaneous account as per their order on Messrs. Gillanders, Arbuthnot and Co, paid on the 28th August 1869, £100 at 1-10-2 per Rupee, “ee Ee oo» LOG4EX15” O — 1,061 7 O 2,132 11 8 OP. rons Refund of the amount paid for printing charges to the Baptist Mission Press on the 16th July 1868, «3 5. Oe Ditto ditto paid on the 30th June 1869, as 54 5 9 Received by ‘transfer to Messrs, Williams and Norgate, Sale proceeds of Bibliotheca Indica, .. 765 0 0 Less paid them for freight, advertising charges and commission, ve. On4 12 0 —_——— 370 4 0 ———_-—— 4299 9 59 aso Rev. H. A. Jiischke’s, sale proceeds 4 of his Thibetan Grammar, re 3115 0 —- - -—_— 3115 0O Carried over, Rs, 15,579 0O 11 XXill DISBURSEMENTS. 1869. 1868. Brought over, Rs. 9,328 4 0 a ee Br ee Ditto of Directory, ae te 12 0 0 _ Printing charges, oe ot oe 7 944.6 Petty charges, vee sur ff 15° (0 2,463 13 8 2,037 14 0 VEsTED FUND. Pd. Commission to the Bank of Ben- gal for drawing Interest on the Government Securities, ae 0 4 4 CoNSERVATION oF SAnscrit MSS. Salary of the Travelling Pandita, ... 106 0 O Ditto for Compiling Catalogue of Sanscrit MSS. sis oe 87 0.0 Travelling allowance, ... 61 8 6 Transcribing the Eka4mvara Purana from Uria to Nagri, .. aoe 32 0 O Stationery, .. 3115 0 Printing 2000 Copies’ ‘of Sanscrit Tabular Form, oe ae 7 0.0 Copying MSS. ae sie 40 0 0 _ Binding Sanscrit MSS. ... a 1110 9 A Japanned Paper Box, li 3 9 _ Postage for sending ‘letters &e. to ‘Travelling Pandita, He ae 4 4 6 _ Banghy Expenses for sending MS. ... a U0 458 10 6 ; MIscELLANEOUsS. _ Salary of the Mali, bf 10: 0 Meeting Charges, including Oil, &e.;. Bec 200 10 8 7 Advertising Charges, .. 37 8 0 Railway Charges ona Box of agate and flint implements, ... ee 8 2 0 Ditto ditto on a Box of Specimens, ... 7 8 3 Purchase of a Petty Charges Book, 1 ces ae Repairing the Clock, _... 30 0 0 Fee for Stamping 25 cheques, on £38 Proportional Exchange on a Bill of ee 5415 0 Petty charges, ‘an 27.14 9 ———._ 416 5 3 577 4 O a Teakwood polished Coral case, ... 300 0 O 300 0 O _ CatTatocur or Persian MSS. Pd. Munshi Abdul Hakim his Salary, for Cataloguing the Persian and - Arabic MSS, in November last, .. 30 0 0 ; 30 0 0 _ Zootocican GARDEN, Pd. Printing Charges, ... ‘e 12 0 0 12.0. @ Carried over, Rs. 13,009 5 9 XXIV RECEIPTS. 1869. 1868," Brought over, Rs. 15,579 0 11 C. Horne, Esq. Refund of the amounts paid on the 15th July 1867 and 16th July 1868, T."9,6 BAsu RAJENDRALALA MiTRA, Refund of the amount paid on the 8th December 1868 and lst June 1869, BF 30 2) we 8 O18 Dr, A. M. VERCHERE. Refund of Postage Stamps eel for sending Library Books, Dn De'O Moutvi Aspun LuTeer Kwan, Refund of the amount paid on the llth December 1868, ... ae i ae Pa cote i oa THE SECRETARY OF THE HELPHINSTONE INSTITUTION. Refund of the amount paid on the 30th April 1869, of, ie 20 0 fA EE 2 0 0 a BAsu UpayacHAnpa Datta. Refund of Postage Stamps paid for sending Library Books, ses O11 0 —— OTL oe BE. C. Baytey, Esq. Refund of Banghy Expenses and Postage &c., for sending Books, ... i at H. Brocumann, Esq. Refund of the amount paid on the 10th September 1868, .. a 2 0 0 eee 2 020 PRASANNA CuMARA THAKURA. Refand of Freight paid for sending Books to England on the 8th De- cember 1868, sa Bc 12 Bed 12 80 a Co DELMERICK, Esq., Received in deposit, ; 3 6 6 @ Refund of Postage Stamps for send- ing Library Books, ... vi 1. 2. 0 cesta 7.808 GovERNMENT NortH WEsTERN PROVINCES. Refund of Freight for sending Journal and Proceeding of 1868, jas yi as at —— 12. te G. SHELVERTON, Esq. Refund of the amount paid for cashing his draft, ... aes e 0” 6 9 W. OLpHamM, Esq. Refund of the amount paid for on the 31st May, ... eee By 2 Ditto of Freight, bee eae 4, 61k, 8 Carried over, Rs. 15,652 2 8 XXV DISBURSEMENTS. 1869. 1868. Bronght over, Rs. 18,009 5 9 z BuILDING. _ Pd. Assessment, on ae 456 0 O Ditto Lighting rate, ot aa) oe, 1 OO Ditto Police rate, re ee SAO! oO Ditto Petty charges, ves v0 P1270 697 12 0 1,186 8 8 Messrs. WILLIAMS AND NorGatTE. Paid Book Postage for sending 14 parcels of Books, A tea 8 8 6 Do. Messrs. Gillanders, Arbuthnot and Co. as per their order £100 at 1 s. 10% d. per Rupee, ... 1,054 15 0 Do. by transfer on account of Sale of Biblio- theca Indica, £76 10 O Deduct freight, advertising & Commission charges, ...£39 9 6 £37 0 6Rs.370 4 O Do. do. on ac- count of Sale of Library’s Books and Journal Asi- . atic Societ | _ #£5-5-10at2s. 5214 0 — Deduct 10 per cent. com- toons CCC 10 COO 41714 O 1,481 5 6 1,955 0 0 + O. P. Funp. . . | Paid on Loan, a ‘ wee 79 3 O ' 79 8 0 BAsu RAsENDRALALA Mirra. Paid to the Baptist Mission Press for printing charges, 4 ie 2 0 0 _ BAsu UpayacuAnpa Datta. Paid Postage Stamps for sending > oy Books, ee EP O it. -0 @ —_——_ oll o mH, C. Barrer, Esq. ic aid Postage and Banghy oe ari for sending Books, = za rH LO Lhioho@ Carried over, Rs. 15,281 6 3 XXV1 RECEIPTS. CuRATOR OF THE RIDDELL MusrEum. Received in deposit, — as 12 0.0 F. 8S, Growse, Esq. Refund of the amounts paid on the 31st January 1867 and 31st January 1869, Ap ee ra Lind 40 Dr, G. W. CLine. Refund of the amount paid on the 30th June 1868, den wah a ia | M. Macavutirre, Esq. Refund of the amount paid on the 30th November 1868, ... van Os 0 Masor F. W. Srusss. Received in deposit, oe ee a Mi be 8 G, Nevitt, Esq. Refund of the amounts paid on the 7th July and 1st September 1869,... 2 0 Mayor McManon. Received in deposit, ang on 0 60 R. H. Witson, Esq. Received in deposit, Ss ede ce en S. Kurz, Esq, Refund of the amount paid on the 7th July 1869, wel abe 4 4 0 W. L. Heetey, Esq. Refund of the amount paid on the 31st May 1869,— aa ow 1 Se Dr. J. FAYRER. Refund of the amount =< on the Ist June 1869, . aes 6. B® A. 8. Harrison, Esq. Received from him for Books supplied He a B, QuaritcH, Esq, Received in deposit, + ve 0.9 0 Cart. M. W. Carr, Received in deposit, ee aos 4 2 0 S. Loss, Esq. Received in deposit, nas one 6:46-..0 Carried over, Rs. 1869. Brought over, Rs. 15,652 2 12 0 es ge 15,705 14 8 1868, XXVil DISBURSEMENTS. 1869. 1868. 4g Brought over, Rs.15,281 6 3 - H. Brocumany, Esq. Paid freight for sending Books to England, .. cs 010 0 Do. to the Baptist Mission Press for _ printing charges, 3 0 0 Do. Books purchased ae A. 8. _ Harrison, Esq., a dae SF.7 0 10 1 9 Cotetameemenieented J. G. Detuerricr, Esq, Paid Postage for sending Library — Books, See eae Refunded the amount “by Postage Stamps received on the 10th id _ tember, 1869, ae 6 6 0 bo Ss GovERNMENT NorTH WESTERN PROVINCES. Paid freight for aly Journal and : Proceedings for 1869, site 18..2 0 — 18 2 0 G, SHELVERTON, Hsq. Paid discount for cashing his draft, . 0 4 0 W. OrpHam, Esq. Paid Postage and freight for sending Library Books, &., ... et 0-8 _— Zoe oO F. S. Growss, Esq. aid Postage for sending puted Bock, ss aoe G15. 0 = 015 0 | Dr. G. W. Crine. Paid by transfer tothe Asiatic Society, 10 0 0 i 10 0 0 Masor F. W. Stvusss. Paid Bullock-train hire and packing ss for sending Library Books, 5 2 8 4 — 5 2 38 ) eG. Nevix1, Esq. ali d to the Baptist Mission Press for printing charges, wus aia a GG —- , 2 6 0 8. Kurz, Esq. to the Baptist Mission Sau foi r printing charges, ... 4 4 0 _— 4 4 0 _W. L. HEEey, Esq. ud Banghy expenses for sending Li brary Books, aa ihe 18 @ 1 8 0 | Ens. J. Fayre. the Baptist Mission Press, for printing charges, oe eee 6 8 0 6 8 0 Carried over, Rs. 15,355 7 6 XXVU1 a, RECEIPTS. 1869. 1868. Brought over, Rs. 15,705 14 8 H. F. Branrorp, Esq. Refund of freight paid for sending 44 Parcels of Books to England, .. 14 0 0 ee 14 0 0 WALLIULLAH SYED. Received by transfer the i Stamp, nA ant 39 9 2 — 89 9 2 Dr. T. OLDHAM. Refund of the amount paid on the me October, 1868, cat &a."0 C ceeeeetiinstiilinsnnndiaesemmend Carried over, Rs. 15,76412 10 XxX1x DISBURSEMENTS. re. 3. oaironn, Esq. Paid freight for sending 44, sp :) to England, sao 14 0 0 —- Waxrruntan Sven. Paid Postage expenses for current expenditure, Pe on ae 1, EO ee — Dr. T. OLDHAM. Paid to the Baptist Mission Press, for ‘printing charges, Ass 5 5 0 , L7.-Con. A. 8. ALLAN, 3 Paid by transfer to the Asiatic So- ciety on account of contributions, .. 7 4 0 W. Srtoxss, Esq. Paid proportional freight and postage _ for sending Books, ... He 0.5 6 Masor H. H. Gopwin-AvstEn. Paid Postage for sending a parcel received from London, ee 01 0 _ Dr. F. StoriczKa. Paid to the Baptist Mission Press, for _ printing charges, ae sisi 8 12 0 _ W.T. Branrorp, Esq. Paid to the Baptist Mission Press, for printing charges, + aaa 2. OO 4 _Manpras Crus. Paid discount for cashing Madras Currency note, we ree 0 4 0 a G. E. Knox, Esq. aid Postage for ae Library Books, Ee 0 sé 012 O Cor. C. L. SHowrrs. exchange to the Uncovenanted rvice Bank on his draft for Ks. 72, 10). 6 a w. A. Byrne, Esq. aid Madan Mistry for making two t Boxes, othe 4 8 0 D. pent for sending do. 212° 0 Rev. H. A. Jauscuxe. ed the amount to Messrs. oeder, Smith and Co., a3 34 5 0 1869. Brought over, Rs. 15,355 7 6 14 0 0 119 12 10 812 0 012 0 34 5 0 Carried over, Rs. 15,556 8 4 1868. ~~. owt A xxx RECEIPTS. 1869. ; _ Brought over, Rs. 15,764 12 10 BALANCE oF 1868. In the Bank of Bengal, ... vo» 22;261; 10). 9 eee eee 92 9 4 — 2,354 4 4 Cash in hand, * — Rs. 18,119 1 2 ET \ ” i, ; ws hy oe: : a ‘ 4 ’ als a - hae > XXX DISBURSEMENTS. 1869. 1868, Brought over, Rs. 15,556 8 4 Dr. J. Mur. Pa id Rev. K. M. Banerjea, vr 10L-—6~—0 | —— 101 6 0 Lr, H. A. Spearman. Paid freight and packing charges for sending Journal, ... rs 7 0 _—o YO: a _ W. THEOBALD, Esq. Paid freight and packing charges for _ sending Library Books, % 712 3 a . es y Op ge _ W. Dutuotrr, Esq. Paid Banghy expenses and packing _ charges for sending Books, ve 214 O ae mime 214 0 Cot. EH. T. Daron, Paid Banghy ee ni for sending “Photographs, is se 010 3 e.. 010 3 — Con. E. T, Danton, ETHNoLoGY oF BENGAL. Paid Banghy expenses and packing _ charges for sending Photographs, .. 3 0 0 = —_— --———~ 3.0 0 JAMES BEAMEs, Esq, Paid Banghy expenses for sending _ Library Book, a ae 1 6 0 —_—_— 5G, 0 = rr 15,681 0 10 _ BALANCE. In the Bank of Bengal account Dr.J. Muir, § 898 10 0 Do. do. Asiatic Society, 1,411 4 7 , 2,309 14 7 Cash in hand, ae oe ANE 2SS bs ; 2,438 0 4 Ra. 18119 1,2 —- _ Examined, Errors aud Omissions excepted, . PrardpacHanpra GuosHA, Sd. BuppinatH Bysack, 9 Asst. Secry, Cashier, sia Society, Bengal. Asiatic Society, Bengal, > : Audited and found correct, R. Tempriz, K. C.S. I. D. Watpiz, F.C. 5S, XXXll RECEIPTS. ORIENTAL PUBLICATION. Received by Sale of Bibliotheca Indica, 2,798 12 6 Ditto by Subscription to do. . 143 14 0 Ditto by Sale of Srauta Sutra, b7 0. 0 Refund of commission on Sale of Books from P. Ghosha, 28 OB Ditto of postage and packing charges, 7412 0 GOVERNMENT ALLOWANCE. Received from the General Treasury at 500 Rupees per month, 6,000 O O Ditto ditto additional grant for the publication of Sanscrit works at 250 Rupees per do. from April to November 1869, ae 2,000 O 0 Vustep Fund. Received Interest on the Government Securities the Bank of Bengal, 212 8 0 Ditto by Sale of Government Security, 1,500 0 0O Ditto Premium by Sale of ditto, 136 14 0 Ditto Interest by Sale of ditto, ire 15 10 O Custopy oF ORIENTAL PUBLICATIONS. Refund from the Cashier his excess Salary for August 1869, see 2+ 8 0 AINn I AKBARI. Received from the Right Hon’ble the Secretary of State for India for the additional Grant to the Asiatio So- ciety towards the ay ae of the J. Pickford, Esq., Desia Santeram Sivakram, Kesavachandra Acharji, os Ain i Akbari, 2a) DOOD. DAO Asiatic Society of Bengal, - 79. 8 .9 Maha Raja Pertap Sing, ... as 55 0. 0 V. B. Soobiah, Esq., BA bys 8-9 0 K. Roghu Nath Row, ... ay) 35 O O Kalidésa Mookerjea, ses ae 2 5 0 Challapali Rangaiya, i it 18° 0 Thakura Giriprasad, “i 36 2 0 Damura Vallabha, oak % 6.'0. 0 V. M. Pundit, is 010 O F. Samasa Charyar, Esq., es “S 0. 2.0 Babu Brajabhushana Dasa, v9 30 0 0 eee @) ui 0 # 326 13 0 Carried over, Rs. 17,944 6 3 STATEMENT Abstract of the Cash Account 1869. 3,076 14 6,000 0 2,000 0O 1,865 0 5,000 0 1868. 6 2,938 7 8 0 6,000 0 0 4,410 6 XXXUi No. 2. Oriental Fund for 1868. DISBURSEMENTS. ORIENTAL PUBLICATIONS. Paid commission on the Sale of Books, 280 12 f eight, ime: ‘Tesueg Jo Ayatoog onvisy 0: 0.009% U- Oy Cre ES OoeT TaquTdoaCT TOF SOUVMOTLV JUSTIUTEAOL 6 ONSI9* 6 4 hO2 ae " ‘uordrtosqng [Shebadmdl a cachet Sc ea B COG. = OO rn a dered Suyuug |0 0 000 0 O O0se a oe YUIULUIAAOK) O90 06 Petes 3 = ‘698T “taquzeo Gee €& &T &% “a ei ‘puey ur ysey “dd Toy JuSUTYSTTqesY pues mle @ G1 Il. T 8 6979 “H ‘Tesuog fo yuvg oy} uy ‘898T “698T ‘SALLITIAVIT “898T “698T ‘S\LESSV i iq Ss bad sone ‘i 7 _ PROCEEDINGS OF THE _ ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL For January, 1870. —@— _ The monthly meeting of the Society was held on Wednesday, the 5th instant, at 9 P. M. The Hon’ble J. B. Phear, Vice-President, in the chair. The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. _ The receipt of the following presentations was announced :— at. From H. Hexter, Esq., a specimen of Chamelco vulgaris, obtained near Bughodeer, Grand-trunk road. Dr. Stoliczka observed that the specimen exhibited was a very interesting one, representing a peculiar variety of Ch. vulgaris, not common in India. The skin is somewhat stretched, but the total length of the speci- men was certainly 12 inches, or a little more, the tail measuring slightly more than one half of it. Dr. Giinther (Reptiles of India, p- 162) remarks that most of the Indian specimens are of a green colour, and Dr. Gray, in his monograph of the Chameleontide (Proc. Zool. Soc. for 1864, p. 469) states that “the bands are in een specimens generally absent, though in some (specimens) arly indicated.” | “Tho general colour of the body in the present specimen is a dis- tin net greyish olive, pane throughout a slight green tinge which, ac- ¢ pons to Mr. Hexter’s account, appears to have been more pre- Brent, and variable in the liveanimal, but itfaded remarkably quick- y aftr death. ach side is marked with eight somewhat irregular range brown cross bands; the first three bands of the fore part of the body being divided into a few spots ; above the shoulder there is a conspicuous white spot, and a broadish horizontal strip of the same olour behind the fore foot. The head above, and partially at the 2 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jan. sides, the greater part of the feet and three-fourths of the terminal ~ endofthe tail are bright yellow, the feet and tail being rather | narrowly banded with bright orange. The upper crest of the body is grey, it slightly continues on the anterior greyish por- tion of the tail; the lower crest is white, and specially in front very distinctly developed. The forehead is very coneave and the occipital crest high; the posterior flaps are not developed, — but the orbital ridge’ which begins at the rostral end is very © prominent, and joins the posterior end of the occipital ridge by a flexuous curve, being slightly bent downwards behind the eye, but at the same time continuous throughout. A distinctly separ- — ate low ridge runs from the end of the occipital crest to the upper — posterior end of the tympanoid region; the scales on this ridge are elongately tubercular, but not much larger than those accompanying — it on both sides. The scales on the gular sack are small and q arranged longitudinally in two rows. a The deeply excavated forehead and the numerous cross bands il distinguish the present specimen as the variety called by Dr. y Gray marmoratus, but the author of the monograph does not a state where that variety was obtained ; it is certainly a peculiar | one, for judging from our specimen, it does not exhibit a trace of the | two longitudinal bands on the sides of the body, noted as character- | istic of the typical Ch. vulgaris of Africa and Europe. Fitzinger ~ applied the name Ch. Coromandelicus to the Indian Chameleon, but | the name Ch. Ceylonicus, Laur., used by Dr. Jerdon in his account | of the species has priority (J. Asiat. Soc. B., XXII, p. 466.) | Dr. Gray (loc. cit.) however, says that ‘‘ after rigorous examina= tion and comparison,” the differences existing in the European, African and Asiatic forms do not possess specific value. There can be no doubt that both forms are very similar and perhaps referable — to one species only. Setting aside coloration and comparing various specimens of the Indian Chameleon, it is remarkable to find that the posterior extension of the supraorbital ridge is always very distinct in them, and the same also applies to the ridge descend- ing from the posterior end of the occipital crest downwards, while in the African form these ridges appear to be much less developed a —1870.] es Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 3 de l’ Egypt &., pl. 4) those ridges are scarcely noticeable, and the second one mentioned almost entirely absent. | According to Mr. Hexter’s account, the specimen submitted was _ obtained in the jungles near Bughodeer, and appears to be rare. The geographical distribution of the species is stated to be (among others) “‘ India generally,” but I do not know how far it extends in India northwards, for its special haunts are Ceylon and the whole of ‘Southern India. I do not know whether it has been recorded from Central India, but in any case its occurrence so far North as ; the Grand trunk road deserves special notice. _ 2. From the Superintendent, Great Trigonometrical Survey of India,—2 copies of Report of the Operations of the Trigonometrical Survey for 1868-69. _ 8. From the Government of India, Amharic MSS. from Maedala. _ The Hon’ble Mr. Phear stated that the three volumes are the only ones which we possess in Amharic, and they form, therefore, a valuable acquisition to our library. 4, From the author through the Rev. C. H. Dall,—a copy of Observations on the Geology of Alaska, by W. H. Dall. 6. From the author,—a copy of a pamphlet entitled ‘‘ On the D Desirability of a National Institution for the Cultivation of the Sciences by the Natives of India, by Dr. Mahendralal Sircar.” 6. From J. Avdall, Esq.,—a copy of Lettre d’ Abgar, ou his- toire de la conversion des Hdesseéns, par Laboubnia, traduite uw. la version Armenienne du Vme. Siecle, Venice, 1868. — q From Allan Hume, Esq.,—one volume entitled ‘“‘ My ‘This is an piissaBboant pabvabini on ee Ornithology, BGanpllats ng in many respects Dr. Jerdon’s “ Birds of India.” Allan Hume, Esq., J. Wood Mason, Esq., Capt. A. G. 4 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jan. Baden Powell, Esq, C.8., Lahore, proposed by Colonel R. Maclagan, seconded by Mr. Thornton. J.H. Newman, Hsq., M. D., Assistant Surgeon to the Political Agency, Joudhpur, proposed by R. M. Adam, Esq., seconded by Dr. F. Stoliczka. Fred. Wm. Alexander de Fabeck, Bengal Medical Ser- vice, Jeypore, Rajpootana ; proposed by H. H. Locke, Esq., seconded by Dr. J. Anderson, The following gentlemen have intimated their desire to withdraw from the Society,—T. E. Coxhead, Esq., W. U. Bourke, Ksq., Baron O. Hrusthausen, J. A. Crawford, Esq. The following letters were read :— | P 1. From John Beames, Ksq., C. 8.,—dated Balasore Dis- — trict, Camp Agarpara, December 16th, 1869. 3 Kopari some thirty miles south of Balasore. ‘‘ The nega was eS on the back of a elgb af grey stone, a § that of Lakshmi. I would have sent the whole thing to the Society, 4 but the villagers appear to worship it, and went so far as to send for | a Brahmin to turn the image round for me to copy the inscription } | ‘* Perhaps Babu Réjendraliala, or some other member, would kindly favour me with a translation. The people were anxious te know what it meant, and I promised to get one of the great ‘ Calcutta | pandits’ to translate it. Ifit has any general interest, pray use it | in your Journal.”’ A The copy of the inscription was submitted to Babu Rajendra | lala Mitra, who writes under date of 5th January, ie follows :— the 10th century. The (ake are ill-formed and defective, and the spelling full’of gross mistakes. The latter half of the fifth — line and the whole of the sixth and seventh lines contain new a FeV } rs i Copy of az iasecription on the back of a statiette founel at opart, Lillah Balasore J6Dech-1869 SS SrA SE ae —— / fF y? doy Gym j! =f | 4993 9 sly gl y ey) wus Cols pools Wls5,9 &F Osh BSL pyre wyer2)t nen iss! ey) ra isles Sees ols ebay Bo, Ile coly*t 9 to55VIgd Colyis » (princes) y 9 Wyle yaSle psilblee ws #5 Soleo (WdlaKio gilts wlepo wlowaie y oly? Wehee pw orvc acrtl brake» shy Bhmol gy 1Oy% 29 tOsp Jladiwoly la lig 5 tole” giolla by on bs, end ds Mons 1) &og p20 dl v0 sous i Ure? 9 wien Wy03) 5 (sic) p84) palye St 5 ObISS 1 LIT Gyno * It was Akbar who changed the name Ildhdbds, which existed before hi ig 5 times, te Iléhdbdad ; vide Badaoni, II, p. 176, and My. Beames’s edition Of Elliot’s Glossary, II, 262. ae ) , 1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 9 wls! bySt ytlen 9 whe » Slo’, eloasd 9 sts Ki geo Sins wales Ahmil y z . as oR gstbdo 3 ($) px 9 3, Silbsls 9 Kilegty dias” , Kalas Jo | * gslazs dais US jt 5 BN Pee) yey 2h* 9 palo si Sl Lst9SO 9 eos 9 (sic) ost os wh wd ds)! aon Bah Be 9305 lee ile wlatlbo | eves Mt, Erivicvol 5 ere 5 ly walks poe” doe 2 8 wyd Shuit y O50 f 3! J! ps ond O lwo si coler 4 = 7 3 eo * Oy 93 tps ty se wish y2y = 3} isle cmploot (wola ' The Be reavion az parysuds ¢ rabe’ ¢ lor el, ‘from five-sixths of the ‘month of Rabi’ of the (Chagatai) year of the Loz (dragon)’ is unclear to me, and the substitution of the clumsy cycles of the Chagatdi Era for Akbar’s Era, or the Hijrah, is surprising. The word bekér TI do not understand ; oaSf a mistake for o45| without the madd, and 3 is a queer spelling for 3 or merely y,sth taghir. I know nothing as to the validity of the Sanad. IiI.—A rurep uist or Breneat Atom, determined by Dr. G. v. _ Martens, Professor of Botany in Stutigard,—communicated through Mr. S. Kurz. - The following is a continuation of Professor v. Martens’ numer- ous determinations of Algz, which I collected in the course of the last few years in the Bengal Presidency, on the Andaman islands, in Arracan, and in Burma. Two lists, containing about 20 to 25 species, have been already published in the Botanical Journal “ Flora’ for 1869. In submitting this third series of determinations, I have only to express my deep obligations to Prof. v. Martens for the great interest which he had taken in the study of the Bengal Algze, and for the liberality with which he has placed the result of his exami- nation at my disposal. ‘The freshwater-Algz of Bengal, and indeed of India generally, re as yet very imperfectly known, though the number of species to 96 met with everywhere in our jheels, tanks, rivers, &c., appears bie avery large one. The minuteness of many forms, the care ecessary in the preparation of the collected materials, and especially he great difficulty which is experienced in the determination of freshwater-Algz in a dried state, seem to have been the princi- f al cause of their having been almost totally neglected by Indian 10 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jan. botanists, meanwhile more than 1000 species of Musci and Hepatica — have become known from British India alone. With regard to Indian seaweeds, Prof. v. Martens’ work ‘Die Tange der Preussischen Expedition nach Ost-Asien,” contains almost all that is known about them. In a very cursory exploration of Bengal I have obtained about 40 to 50 species of fresh- and brackwater- Algze, but this number is only a fraction of what really can be found in a country like Lower Bengal, in the flora of which the richness of water plants is the most characteristic feature. As my researches into the flora of the cryptogamic plants of Bengal, and. of India generally, are now in progress, I defer for a future op- portunity the communication to the Society of a systematical list, containing all that is known of Bengal Alge. Bay, Ku Be 31st December, 1869. 1.—Lrom the Sikkim Himalaya. ‘i 1885.* Oscillaria interrupta, Martens, filis 1/1000 lin. crassis, laete aerugineis, distincte articulatis ; articulis diametro aequalibus | ad duplo longioribus, punctatis, linea hyalina interruptis.—Oct. 1868. ‘ Above Senadah, 7100 feet.—Mixed with it are threads of Osellaria | antharia, Mart. . 1886. Oscillaria brevis, Kiitzing.—Oct. 1868, Sinchul, 7000 | feet. t 1887. Spirogyra decimina, Lin k.—Jellapahar, 7800 feet. AY 1888. Zygnema insigne, Kg. = Tyndarideainsignis, Hassal.— | Between Khersiong and Senadah, 6—7000 feet. 1889. Vaucheria, without fructification and, therefore, indeter- minable, 7000 feet. a 1890. Scytonema aureum, Meneghini.—Near Punkabaree on rocks, 1500—2000 feet. ? Chroolepus villosum, K g.—Tongloo, 10,000 feet. 2. Krom Lower Bengal. ee 1748. Oscillaria Juliana, M en.—In drains at Sealdah, Caleutta, — 1756. Microcystis aeruginosa, K g.—Forms in May a thin superfi “ cial layer in tanks at Sibptr near Howrah. (Formerly know m7 | only from Stuttgard, where I detected it in the Royal Gardens.) cellulares,’ now amounting to more than 2600. (S. Kurz.) — 1870. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Soevety. 11 1757. Spirogyra adnata, Link. Rajmahal hills, water fall near - Sahibgunge. 1763. Hydrocoleum heterotrichum, K g.—Manbhim, Eastern Behar. 1764. Chaetophora Indica, Mart., globosa, majuscula, viri- dis ; filis flaccidis, repetite dichotomis, elongatis, acuminatis; articu- lis diametro aequlibus vel duplo ad quadruplum longioribus, saepe obsoletis ; spermatiis globosis, sessilibus—Forms Wostoc-shaped _ chains on dead branches in rivulets, near Behérinéth, Manbhim. 1789. Scytonema palmarum, Mart., cespite compacto ex viri- di cinereo; filis parce ramosis, subflexuosis, aequicrassis, cum vagina arcta 1/225 ad 1/200 lin. crassis, luteolis vel sordide virescentibus, _ basi hyalinis ; articulis diametro brevioribus, distinctis, granulatis.— Calcutta, Botanic Garden, between the old sheaths on the stems of Phoenix sylvestris, wherein rain-water is usually accumulating. 1794. Synedra Ulna, Khrenberg, with single threads of Oscillaria subfusca, Vaucher.—At the waterfall near Maharajpur, _ Rajmahal hills. 1804. Scytonema tomentosum, K g.—Calcutta Botanic Garden. 1882. Palmoglea Kurzana, Mart., gelatinosa, late expansa, obtuse lobata, 3 ad 6 lin. crassa, olivaceo—lutescens, laevis, exsic- eatione collabens rugulosa, chartae arcte adhaerens; globulis numerosis, ellipticis, 1/250 lin. longis, 1/300 lin. crassis, filis tenuissimis, hyalinis, flexuosis intertextis.—Calcutta, Botanic Gar- den, on brick-laid paths, during and, especially, towards the close of the rainy season. 1933 and 1883. Spirogyra nitida, Lk.—Northern Bengal, be- tween Kissengunge and Titalya, frequent ; also at Howrah, &c. 1893. Zygogonium Bengalense, Mart., filis parce ramosis, elon- gatis, hyalinis, articulis diametro (1/150 ad 1/125 lin.) 4- ad 8- plum longioribus ; substantia gonimica in globulos fuscos biparti- ta ; spermatiis globosis 1/80 lin. crassis.—Northern Bengal, in deep stagnant waters between Silligoree and Titalya, forming large rounded greyish cloudy masses. | d 1894. Hypheothrix investiens, Mart., strato effuso, luride oli- ra eo; filis internis dilute aerugineis, 1/750 lin. crassis, obsolete articulatis, torulosis, punctatis; vaginis rubescentibus, opacis, arctis, | L 500 lin. crassis.—Northern Bengal, between Silligoree and Titalya, in stagnant waters, forming a dense covering on water-plants. 12 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jan. More or less intermixed with the last species occur Scytonema chlorophaeum, K g., B. tenuius, Mart., and the next one. Allogonium depressum, Mart., filis hyalinis, articulis diametro (1/450 lin.) 5-ad 6-plum longioribus, demum partim in globulos concatenatos lutescentes, margine hyalinos 1/125 lin. latos et 1/180 lin. tantum longos intumescentibus. 1932. Phormidium oryzetorum, Mart.,* strato membranaceo, - tenui, viridi; filis tenerrimis, parum flexuosis, aerugineis ; arti- culis obsoletis, diametro (1/1800 lin.) brevioribus.—In inundated rice fields in Howrah District, Calcutta ; floating. 1934. Spirogyra elongata, Kg., occurs with the former and with Oseillaria Grateloupii, Bory. 1935. Ulothrix pectinalis, K g., in stagnant waters and tanks in Howrah district. 1936. Oscillaria Kurziana, Mart., strato tenui, saturate viridi ; filis pulchre aerugineis, non granulatis; articulis diametro (1/450 lin.) aequalibus, geniculis hyalinis ; apiculo attenuato, curvulo, 0. Cortianae, Pollini, affinis.—Calcutta, Botanic Garden, in shallow waters of the flower-pots, wherein water-plants are cultivated, as Cryptocoryne, etc., also occurring with Navicula eryptocephala, K g. 1937. Cladophora Roettlert, K g., Howrah, Aug. 1869. 1938. Spirogyra Heervana, Naegeli, Calcutta, Aug. 1869. ee en ee TV.—ON sOME NEW OR IMPERFECTLY KNOWN INDIAN PLANTS,— by S. Kurz, Esq., (Abstract.) This paper contains descriptions of 26 new species belonging to various families, chiefly of phanerogamic plants. Besides that — varied and very important information is given regarding other — Indian plants which were up to this imperfectly known, or incorrectly _ identified. f The paper is accompanied by two plates; on one of them three 4 figures are given representing the distinctive characteristics in the sheathsof Schizostachyum brachycladum, Zollingert and longispiculatum, but evidently distinct. On the other plate an illustration of th a interesting Javanese fern Hemionitis Zollingeri, Kurz, is supplied. — * This is the most common Alga in Lower Bengal, covering in large spongy patches the ponds, ricefields, &c., and adding much towards a natural manure ~ of the fields, (8, Kurz, vel _ 1870. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 13 V.—List oF BIRDS OBTAINED IN THE Kwasta anp Norra Cacnar HILLS,—by Major H.H. Godwin-Austen, F.R.G.S., De- _ puty Supdt. Topograph. Survey of India. (Abstract.) In this list Major Godwin-Austen enumerates about 200 . species from the above named hills. A few new species are de- -seribed, and very valuable information is recorded of many which were somewhat imperfectly known. In cases where rare birds ; were obtained, a description and measurements, taken from live _ specimens, were submitted. As regards the geographical distribu- tion of Indian birds, the list must be looked upon as a very interest- ing on, for the whole of that important Indo-Chinese province is not includedin Dr. Jerdon’s work, though the names of the birds are mostly noticed. The author was cautious not to burden literature with new names unless sufficiently authenticated. He has given descriptions of several species which he considered may _ be new, and a few of these species (as a Cypselus, Trochalopteron) _ will be described by Dr. Jerdon. | _ The author further acknowledges the great assistance he has received from Dr. Jerdon personally, “who has named many doubtful species, and some that I—says the author—had been unable | YV.—NotE on THE KJOKKENMODDINGS OF THE ANDAMAN ISLANDS,— by Dr. F. Stoliczka. _ Ony recent visit to Port Blair, I was informed by Mr. Fr. Ad. de Roepstorff, Extra Asst. Supdt. at Chatham island, of the ' existence of several kitchen-middens in the neighbourhood of the settlement. The same officer also shewed mea great number of shells and fragments of pottery which he lately obtained from one ofthe shell mounds. Being personally acquainted with the numerous _ Kjokkenmoddings on the Danish coast, Mr. Roepstorff readily recognised the identity of both these formations ; and the impor- tance of their being subjected to a careful search. I was naturally very desirous to examine some of these mounds, but as my stay was _ to be only a very short one, Mr. Riepstorff suggested that I should visit a place near Chatham island, the so called Hope Town, and very kindly offered to accompany me to the exact locality which he had previously seen, 14 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jan. Hope Town is a small convict settlement in a shallow bay, north of Chatham island. The inner edge of the Bay is occupied by a mangrove swamp, and in the eastern corner of it, we met with the first shell mound, just behind the mangrove swamp, and at the bank of a small fresh water stream. This Kjokkenmédd- ing, evidently of a somewhat round eircumference, was about 60 feet in diameter, and some 12. feet in height, but nearly half of it had been used in making a road which leads close by. This was, in some respects, welcome, because it saved a good deal of digging. The mound in itself does not present anything extraordinary, it is a simple accumulation of shells intermixed with a great num- ber of bones of the Andaman pig, Sus Andemanensis, fragments of rude pottery, and numerous stones varying in shape and size, —such as a Kjékkenmédding near Copenhagen or any other place in Denmark can be observed. A few large trees growing on it indicate that it could not have been much disturbed, at least during the last two or three decenniums. 1. We examined the mound all round and dug up a por- tion of it, in order to see what kind of shells prevail, and which of them principally served as food to the inhabitants. The most common species appeared to be Trochus Niloticus, Pteroceras chi- ragra and lambis, Turbo (Senectus) articulatus, Murex adustus and an- guliferus, Nerita albicilla, polita, Georgina and exuvia Fc. The Nerite especially were very numerous; and the last two are mostly found on the branches and roots of the mangrove vegetation close — by. Among the first named Gastropods, the specimens of Zrochus, Pteroceras, Murex &c., &c., chiefly were of very large size, not: many were half grown. Pelecypoda (or Bivalves), as Spondylus — aurantius, Arca scapha and fasciata, Tridacna gigas and squamosa, Capsa deflorata, Paphia glabrata, &c., &e., are not uncommon, but — still far less numerous than the Gastropods. Of Ostrea crista “ gai, 1am., a species of quite an ancient type and very closely — allied to the jurassic O. Marshii, Sow., or flabelloides, Lam., I have also obtained several valves, and this is one of the very few species which now appears to be rare in the harbour, for I have observed scarcely any live specimen during my stay, while — _ 1870. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 15 at the Nicobars I found it to be common. Spondylus aurantius _ isalso arare shell now. All the other species of Molluscs above enumerated, and many others not particularly alluded to, occur in large quantities on the neighbouring coral-reefs, from which they evidently were obtained, with the exception of the Meritae which, as already noted, are generally found on the mangrove vegetation. Of land-shells Cyclophorus foliaceus and Spiraxis Haughtoni, both extremely common in the jungles all round, were also numerous, and evidently formed an article of food. Looking at the shell fauna, there is no difference to be observ- ed in the size of the specimens found in the Kjékkenmidding and those at present occurring near the islands. The Zrochi gene- rally have the top part of the shell broken off, the specimens of Pteroceras and Murex are broken on the back of the last whorl, where the shell is thin, and other species of Gastropods have been treated in a similar, or slightly different,-manner, in order _ to facilitate the extraction of the fleshy portion of the animal. The ' valves of Pelecypoda are simply opened, but as already mentioned, they are not equally numerous. Thick shells like Zivdaene, and others, like Ostree and Spondyli which live more or less firmly _ attached to rocks or corals, are not so easily obtained as Gastropods ; and if obtained, the valves are sometimes opened only with the greatest difficulty during the life of the animal. Species of Pinna for instance, which are easily procured and posses a thin shell, but con- tain comparatively very little fleshy substance, are hardly represented in the mound! This shews that the Andamanese made, if possible, a ' judicious selection from the scanty materials available for their table. 2. ‘The large number of bones of the Andaman pig is remark- able. A complete skull obtained from the mound did not exhibit any difference from the living animal, it belonged though to a Py ‘very small but not a young specimen. Several of the thicker bones which contained marrow, were split and broken up in the usual manner, as has been the practice with ancient people in ‘Europe and elsewhere. I have not observed any other kind of bones of fishes or birds, but they may occur. ; 8. The fragments of pottery are of a rather thin kind, on the 16 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [ J. AN. they were derived from cup-shaped vessels of a very simple con- struction. The scratches or grooves on both the inner and outer surfaces are very dense, crossing each other irregularly; they are mostly straight, and have apparently been made-by an obtuse point of a shell or a stone. The material is common clay, mixed with a little sand* and very imperfectly moulded, as seen by the irre- gular fracture. No potter’s wheel has evidently been applied, and the vessels were not burnt but only baked in the sun. On a few of the fragments, which appear to be from near the upper peri- pherical edge of the pot, a few curved lines are to be observed, but on the whole they are very rudely and irregularly executed. Regarding the form of the pottery itself, the question was very soon settled. For, on visiting on the subsequent morning, the North Bay with the object of examining a recently made settlement, or ra- ther a small camp, of the Andamanese, Mr. Réepstorff foundin the jungle, not far from the deserted camp, a large pot which must have been in use only a short time previous. This pot is of a sim- ple cup-form,} rounded below, about 10 inches high, and with a diameter of about 11 inches at the outer margin. The thickness of the material varies from + to 4 of an inch; the inner and outer surface is marked with irregular grooves, the perpendicular ones being much more distant than the horizontal. Fragmenis of this pot are not distinguishable from those found in the shell mounds. The only fire-place near the camp was indicated by afew scattered — stones, rather inconvenient for such a kind of cooking pot! & It is not even certain, whether this rude kind of pottery is — generally used by the Andamanese, for I have been informed that — in some parts of the island their only cooking utensils are large, specimens of Zurbo marmoratus, valves of Tridacna gigas and others. _ In submitting the rude fragments of pottery, previously men- — tioned, to an archeologist in Hurope, no one would long hesitate | in referring them to the stone age, at least to the neolithic period 5- for, indeed, they are almost identical with the fragments of pottery — found in the Danish kitchen middens, though here fragments of : 4 pottery are comparatively very rare. ¥ * Derived from the decomposition of tertiary sandstone. e. + That no improvement in this very simple kind of pottery has taken place — is remarkable, for the Nicobarese are well known to possess good pottery, care 4 rying on a regular trade with it between their different islands. 2 1870.) | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 17 It is one of the great characteristics of the stone age pottery, that _ only straight marks, made with the nail, ora piece of shell or stone, are seen on them; irregular curved lines sometimes occur in the neolithic period, or the later stone age; circles and regular curved lines are added to those simplest ornaments during the bronze age, and figures of animals, &c. &c., appear in addition to the former in the iron age.— Thus we may say that we have on the Andamanese potteries patterns represented, which were used in Europe during the neolithic period. 4. The fourth kind of articles found in the Andamanese shell- - mounds, and worthy of notice, are those of stone implements. I have already mentioned that there is a large number of stones intermix- ed with the other things forming the mound. Examining the _ broken shells and split bones, it became evident that the fractures were made with some kind of a rough instrument, for many of the _ shells appeared to have been hammered at for some time till they were successfully broken. There was no difficulty in finding among the stones a large number which were evidently employed = asa kind of a hammer in that operation, others were much like rude i _ hatchets, knives, &c., &c., used in being fastened to a. piece of wood, or such like. It certainly appeared remarkable that nearly every ~ second stone which was picked up, indicated that it had been used some way or other ; for the fractures could not possibly be attributed _ toa mere weathering off the surface. Mr. Roepstorff extracted _ among others on the spot a beautiful polished celt of the usual tra- _ pezoid form, about 24 inches long, laterally compressed, narrower on “one end, broader on the other, and with a sharp edge ground down ft om either side. This specimen was indistinguishable from any - the European, or Indian celts of the so-called neolithic period. _ Since this discovery, the same gentleman forwarded to me another -8I spe cimen, about 3 inches long, nearly of equal breadth om both ends, and with a sharpened edge on one of them. Beside this a small, but ty Be, arrow head was found. All these materials are-of a tertiary sandstone, which is almost the only rock to be met with in this neighbourhood of the harbour. These celts, &c., clearly indicate that they were used by the Andamanese as weapons of the chase, or as implements in opening the shells, &c., &c. ‘They could, however, 18 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. "ERS hardly be regarded as sufficient for killing the Andamanese pig, as already pointed out by Mr. Theobald, afew years ago.* For this purpose, more effective implements of iron, such as the inhabitants use at the present date, must, no doubt, have been employed cigs some little time past. . To the east of Port Mouat, there is an extensive Gabbro forma tion, and in this nests of hornstone occur. It is probable that from this, and similar other localities; the chert chips were obtained, which Mr. Theobald (J. cit.) quotes as having been found by-Col. Haughton inan Andamanese camp. It is only natural that the aborigines Cid their best to procure a better material than the sand- stone which is the prevalent formation. South of Port Mouat, a small patch of a metamorphic rock occurs, and as’ some beds of it are rather quarzose and hard, they very likely did not remain: ~ unnoticed by the aborigines. Further examinations of the Kjok- rig sa iauapseh will, no doubt, prove successful in this respect. .Mr. Roepstorff informs me, that especially at Port Mouat there are in several places very extensive shell mounds, all in similar situations to the one I have described. In fact they are scarcely any- where wanting near the sea shore, where there is a situable locality, with a supply of fresh water and with a coral-reef not far distant, from which shells can be obtained. Some of thé mounds are still im process of increasing ; for the Andamanese always return after a certain time to the same locality, and generally stop as long as the supply of shells and jungle fruits lasts; they do not appear to be very proficient in fishing, at least as far as one can judge she the population near Port Blair. Viewing the occurrence of these Kjékkenméddings in the light of - what we already know of the very low state of civilization of the Andamanese, there could scarcely be anything very remarkable aboutthem. They shew us that an aboriginal populationt was, or — stillis, very largely subsiding on Molluscs which are either collected on the coral-reefs or in the jungles; that the people hunt down the pig—the only large mammal probably to be found,—extract the marrow from the bones, employ stone axes and other stone * Vide Journal, Asiatic Society, 1862, p. 326. + Short people with oval skulls, roundish face, not peculiarly prominent eyebrows, with hairs growing in small tufts, &., &c. » 1870. | | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 19 implements as their daily utensils, that they make a kind of coarse pottery, not burning but only drying the same in the sun, that they do not appear to be acquainted with any sort of grain or other kind of cereals, &c.—However, when we come to compare these few simple facts with what we know of the Kjokkenméddings of other parts of the world, they become of an intense interest. We could almost _ verbally repeat the same as the. results of the many successful examinations of the Danish and other shell-mounds by Steenstrup, Worsaae, Sir J. Lubbock, Sir Ch. Lyell and many others.. In _ urope, especially in Denmark, some parts of Scotland, &c., we look _ upon the kitchen-middens as the pre-historic remains of an ancient population which has entirely disappeared; here we have exactly \ ¥ similar mounds formed by a population which still vigorously _ strives for its existence with the foreigner. It is only natural to - expect, therefore, that a study of the latter will supply the most 7 reliable data in comparing the two thoroughly allied formations, and that thus the archeologist may greatly profit from the researches _ of the historian. I cannot, however, venture to enter now upon this a field of inquiry with the very scanty materials at my disposal, but I may be allowed to indicate, at least, afew points which will shew how -yaluable a thorough examination of the Kjikkenméddings on the Andaman, and other similarly situated islands, can become for the ste dy of European Archeology, and at the same time increase our knowledge of the physical changes of the islands themselves. * The kitchen-middens are always situated close to the sea shore. ‘The occurrence of them far inland would indicate that some terrestrial changes in the islands have taken place. Mr. Kurz in his report a the Andamans, (selection of the Bengal Government 1868), drew 7 the conclusion from the occurrence of some purely terrestrial trees in what is now a mangrove swamp, that the islands are in a sinking state. But from the account which he gives of several conglo- m erate banks on the western side of the islands, it is clear that the beach must have been locally raised. On some of the Nicobar islands, considerable upheavements along the sea-shore have taken ace, as indicated by comparatively recently-formed strata high above the present sea level; and it is very probable that on the 20 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [ Jan. Andamans oscillatory movements of the ground have taken place similar to those known from other parts of the Bengal Bay. It would be interesting to see whether and how far these changes affected the population, the history of which we have very probably to decipher from the few remains, (such as the Kjokkenmoddings) which we find on the islands, for there is, I am afraid, no chance of the discovery of many other kinds of Andamanese libraries ! Of no smaller interest will the examination of the mounds be with regard to the fauna of the islands at large. Perhaps the occur- rence of other larger mammalia, than the pig, may be indicated. I have already stated that Ostrea erista galli and Pectunculus aurantius appear to beat present rare in localities, where those species seem to have been common at no distant time; the demand for the Andamanese table evidently seems to have interfered with their natural increase. A complete series of the shells occurring in the mounds,—some of which are, no doubt, of great antiquity,—may shew similar changes, as those known from the Baltic coast, where LIittorina littorea and Cardium edule never reach now the size which they did, when, thousands of years ago, the ancient population lived upon them. Again, much has been written for and against the cannibal- ism of the Andamanese, but direct evidence is in every case wanting. They are reported as the wildest cannibals by some of the oldest Arab merchants,* who had notice of them, while the Nicobarese (on the Lendjebalous islands) are represented asa quiet people, who approach the foreigners’ ship in small canoes, and — | are anxious to exchange ambergris and cocoa-nuts for iron.—If we find in the Kjokkenmoddings human bones intermixed with those of » other animals, and treated in a similar manner as these, we may be © permitted to say that the Andamanese were, atone time, or are up _ to this date, cannibals. In the Danish Kjikkenmiddings researches in this respect were unsuccessful. In fact the occurrence of human ~ bones is there of an extreme rarity, only a few skulls which are be- _ lieved to be contemporaneous with the shell-mounds liaving as yet q been discovered. | * Géographie d’Aboulféda, &, &c., parM. Reinaud, I, p.CDXIV. The _ author states that the Andamanese have no canoes; for if they had any they ; would eat up all the people inhabiting the neighbouring islands. ; eo.) Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. 21 The customs now prevalent among the Andamanese islanders, _ may help us to explain this scarcity of human bones during the stone-age in Europe. The reverence paid by the Andamanese to _ the dead seems to be the only expression which approaches to any- thing like areligious view. In case of death the body is buried, and after a year or so dug out, and the bones are divided among the near- est relations. If a married man, the widow, or one of the children, receives the skull, which is painted over with red earth and carried " about in a net work, tied with strings round the waist or neck. For this reason it is very difficult to procure a perfect skeleton, and we ean hardly expect to obtain human remains of their own tribe in the mounds.—It is just possible that similar customs may have pre- vailed during ancient times in Europe, for here the occurrence of human bones with implements and other remains is known to be , always of extreme rarity. The Nicobarese, (or Najbars, as they are~called by the most - ancient Muhammadan travellers, wde Jour. Asiat. Soc., Bengal, V, p. 467), treat their dead in a very similar manner, but whether they brought this custom with them when they spread over the Nicobar islands, or whether they accepted it from the aboriginal islanders which they seem to have nearly exterminated, it is diffi- - cult to prove. I don’t think there can be a doubt that the present Nicobarese are descendants of the Malays, and they certainly must have immigrated before the Muhammadan creed was spread over the neighbouring islands, which took place in Sumatra as well as in Malacca, &c. &c., before the close of the thirteenth cen- tury.* But a comparison of the present very deficient social state of the Nicobarese with the advanced political and social arrange- ments of the Malays on Sumatra, &c. &c., during the 11th and 12th _ centuries indicates that their separation is very probably of a much older date. The study of the languages} of those different insular tribes is probably best adapted in approximately deciphering the ¥ ata, and I only allude to them here because the immigration of the Malay Nicobarese appears to have had a great influence ‘upon the Andamanese themselves. _* Vide Reinaud’s Géograph. d’Aboulféda, I, p. CDXXII; Marsden’s History of Sumatra, p. 344, &e., &c. + Mr. Blochmann informs me that he has not been able to find any dis- inet admixture of Arabic words in the Nicobarese language, judging of course from the very imperfect vocabularies we possess of it. 22 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ JAN. We know from a few scanty historical records that the Nico- barese were eager to exchange iron for their own produce, and as their wars with the Andamanese are also alluded to, we are perhaps en- titled to suppose, that the latter obtained their scanty iron imple- ments from the former. The introduction of iron on the Andamans seems, therefore, to be comparatively recent, and iron implements are even now scarce among the aborigines. It is in fact not known whe- ther the use of iron has become general among all the people who inhabit the different islands of the Andaman group. The parts to the west of Port Mouat are said to be populated by particularly wild tribes, which live almost entirely secluded from the rest, and do not allow even the eastern Andamanese to approach their homes. The examination of the Kjokkenméddings may also contribute something towards the knowledge of the time at which the Anda- manese became acquainted with iron, though it is, as already alluded to, not very probable that many remains of this metal will be found. However, it may be shewn whether the people ever attempt- ed to supply its wants by the extraction of any other metal, or whether the introduction of iron has followed immediately the stone-age. In conclusion, I may remark that the Andamanese seem to be only a portion of a large aboriginal population, which appa-. rently inhabited the entire tract of the islands from the most northern point of the Andamans through the Nicobars down to Sumatra and other neighbouring islands. The accounts which we have (from Marsden’s History of Sumatra, and other works on the subject) of the true aborigines of the southern islands appear to be in many respects also applicable to the , Andamanese. The officers of the Danish Corvette ‘ Galatea” in 1847, — tell us, that an aboriginal tribe inhabits the interior of Great Nicobar. — The people of this tribe are spoken of by the Malay Nicobarese as perfect savages of a peculiar dark complexion. It is by no | means improbable that these are the brethren of the Andamanese, — for we do not need to be surprised in not finding traces of the same _ aborigines on the Northern Nicobar islands. These are mostly very — ‘ narrow and their interior to a very large extent deprived of forest. Whether forest trees in these parts did exist, or not, seems Z 7 1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 23 problematic. I should be very much inclined to believe that these _ northern islands were formerly, in spite of the poor soil, covered with a forest jungle, in a similar manner, as parts of them are up to the present date. When staying for a few hours* in the Nangcouri haven, I visited a place of Camorta on the western side of the _ harbour, where near a small deserted building, a piece of ground about a mile long had evidently been years ago cleared, the forest _ haying been burnt down. Scarcely a single sound tree was growing _ on the place, but the whole was thickly covered with the same kind of rough Cyperaceous grass, which almost solely occupies the in- _ terior portions of the northern island. Looking at this state of things the idea, that the jungles on the northern islands may have deen burnt down at a time, when the immigration of the Malay _ Nicobarese took place, in orderto exterminate the aboriginal popula- tion, does not appear to be without foundation. The President said the thanks of the meeting were due to Dr. { Stoliczka for-his paper. It was a very fitting pendant to the ‘paper of Sir A. Phayre which had just been read. That brought ‘under notice a phase of an antique civilization, which had long passed away ; this dwelt upon the features of a primitive civilization, _ which was still in existence ; for kitchen middens, undistinguishable in character from those of Europe, also appeared to be still growing under Nicobarese habits of life. There could be no inference of identity of race here. It was to be hoped that the acquirements and modé of living of the Nicobarese and Andamanese would be well studied and recorded before their present primitive condition should be altered under English influences. * In October, 1869, Steamer Scotia, Capt. J, Avern. 24 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ JAN. LiIprary. The following additions have been made to the Library since the last meeting in December 1869, *,* Names of Donors in Capitals. Presentations. Journal Asiatique, Nos. 51, 52.—Tur Astaric Soctrty oF Parts. Proceedings of the Royal Society, No. 114.—Tuz Royar Socrz- Ty oF Lonpon. The Journal of the Linnean Society, Zoology, Nos. 41,42.—Tus Linnean Socrety oF Lonpon. Bulletin du Comité Agricole et Industriel de la Cochinchine, tome second, Numero 4.—THE ComMITTEE oF AGRICULTURE AND Inpustry oF CocHINCHINA. Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, No. 81.—TuE AMERICAN PuriLosopHicaAL Socrery. Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, Vol. XIII.— THE SAME. Report of the British Association, 1867.—Tue British Assocta- TION. Journal of the American Oriental Society, Vol. IX, No. 1,—Tuz AMERICAN ORIENTAL SOCIETY. F Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenleendischen Gesellschaft, Band ; XXIII, Heft. 3.—Tue German Orntentar Socrery. 4 Rtough Notes on Indian Oology and Ornithology, by A. Hume, Part 1; Raptores.—Tur Avtuor. i Notes on the Land shells of the Seychelles Islands, by G. Nevill. ¢| —Tne Avrnor. . | Observations on the Geology of Allaska, by W. H. Dall.—Tux z AvTHOR. | The Caleutta Journal of Medicine, Vol. II.—Tun Enprror. . Professional Papers on Indian Engineering, No. 25.—Tnr Eprror. Z| General Report on the Operations of the Great Trigonometrical Survey of India, 1868-69.—Tue Surermnrenpent G. T. Survey. — Report on Public Instruction in Coorg, 1868-69.—Tur Govern- MENT OF BENGAL, Report on the Revenue Survey Operations of the Lower Pro-— vinces, 1867-68.—THE sAME. 4 ee ) 770.| Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 25 Report of the Administration of the North Western Provinces, 1868-69.—Tue Government N. W. Provinces. Selections from the Records of Government, North Western Pro- vinees, No. 6.—THE SAME. Warren’s Kala Sankalité.—Taz GoveRNMENT oF Mapras. Lettre d’Abgar, ou histoire de la conversion des E’desséens, par Laboubnia, traduite sur la version Arménienne du Vme. Siecle.—J. AVDALL. Purchase. Revue des Deux Mondes, Ist Sept. to Ist Nov.—The North British Review ; Oct. 1869.—The Edinburgh Review, Oct. 1869.— The Quarterly Review, Oct. 1869.—The Westminster Review, Oct. 1869.—Revue et Magasin de Zoologie, Nos. 8 and9.—Revue Arch- éologique, Nos. 9 and10.—The Annals and Magazine of Natural History, Nos. 22 to 24.—Revue Linguistique, Oct. 1869.—The Quarterly Journal of Science, Oct. 1869.—The American Journal of Science, No. 142.—The London, Edinburgh and Dublin Philo- sophical Magazine, Nos. 254 to 256.—The Journal of the Chemi- cal Society, July:to Sept. 1869.—Journal des Savants, Aug. to Oct. 1869.—Comptes Rendus, Nos. 7 to 17.—Hewitson’s Exotic Butterflies, parts 71 and 72.—Béhtlingk and Roth’s Sanscrit Wér- terbuch, 41 part.—Gould’s Birds, Suppt. part 5.—Simson’s India Nos. 7 to 9.—Maury’s Physical Geography of the Sea.—Muir’s Sanscrit Texts, Vol. I.—Commentar iiber das Avesta, von F. Spie- gel, Vol. I.—Nature, Nos. 1 to 5. Exchange. The Athenzeum for Sept. 1869. SANDALS SPSS OISS ASIA NPRP SI NIL ENE NINN ANANSI NA NANA NE y : sy er é 7 4 a 7 : \° ' } —~ 7) ' ae -. . iz ; . 4 a =, ‘ ‘ a ‘ ; ‘ i ‘ pe ‘ ”* ® ey ep / Wala aa i ; Dr} a4 — OE is ORS See Wn, OF + Pe Get PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL For Frsruary, 1870. ~-—-@—- _ The Annual meeting of the Society was held on Wednesday, the 2nd of February, 1870, at 9 o’clock P. m. _ On the proposition of Mr. H. F. Blanford, _ Dr. 8. B. Partridge was voted to take the chair. ; AwnnuaL Report. The Council of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, in submitting their - an nual report for the year ending 31st December, 1869, are glad te pe? able to congratulate the Society on its increasing prosperity, bo th as regards the accession of new members and the improved nD ature of its finances. _ There have been in the course of the year 51 ordinary members elected, a larger number than that of any previous year, On the fe other hand, the Society has to deplore the loss of 7 ordinary mem- bers by death, 25 members retired, and the names of four were ved from the list, for non-compliance with the rules of the ty. This shews a total loss of 36, and leaves a net increase f 15 members. _ The number of ordinary members at the close of the year was 442, of which 304 were paying and 138 absent members. In both there has been a slight increase, as compared with the past year, 1 868, namely, 10 on the paying and 5 on the absent list. 28 Proceedings of the Asiatie Socrety. [F rs. The Council also satisfactorily observe that the total number of ordinary members has also steadily increased for the last ten years, as shewn in the subjoined table : Paying. Absent. Total. POG Oi ss TOS iorpetz- cre oy Ad... a 242 ho age age igre O25. ae ve BD. as. eee 280 PRR ec wha ott De io, 5 yee bea 82s ba eee 311 DGS oxy a i.e 08 pict BOS » iat acters 19 ee 399 LhG4 + 2oxkugess 28 ste ee ay \9R5 syne 380 LBGs) kas we es ACW GR eS ES 109° °c. See 376 PBBGs 1 Fein esse Oe Vande le area 94 cee 387 BROW is eke OO ela ace oe LOUD Slee 4G RBG a ac eee Dy Boca ote uae 133° ..4.0) ate 427 LSOO 2S. wate’ OE! Tce bee 138 |... eee 442 The ordinary members the death of which the Council regret to announce are—Lieut.-Col. C. D. Newmarch, R. E. ; Ch, Ae. Old- ham, Esq. ; J. B. Nelson, Esq. ; J. G. Hicks, Esq. ; Rajah Satya- sarana Ghoshala, C. 8. I. ; Babu Saradaprasada a and the Rev. M. D. C. Walters. The healthy condition of the Society is further shewn by the mark- ed improvement in its finances. The income of the past year has ex- ceeded the estimate by 1208 Rupees, and in effecting a saving in the items of estimated expenditure wherever it appeared advisable to do it, the Council has now the pleasure to state that all the debts of the Society have been paid, and that a balance of 2,438 Rupees _ was still left to the credit of the Society at the end of the year; the © reserved fund of the Society remaining the same, 2000 Rupees, as in the previous year. At the same time there is the very large . — amount of Rupees 8,966 still outstanding for unpaid o_o q and sales of publications, chiefly to members. | The Council have further the satisfaction to announce the comple- — tion of the xxxviiith volume of the Journal and one volume of the Proceedings. In addition to these, the January Proceedings for the — current year have been issued, and the first numbers of both parts of ’ the Journal for 1870 are considerably advanced in the press. ; Museum. In November 1868 formal sanction was given to the transfer of the Society’s Natural History and Archeeological collections to the | “1870. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. 29 Raise of ‘ie Trustees of the Indian Museum; and the donations _ received by the Society in those Departments during the year have, as usually, been handed over to the same trustees. A detailed statement of these donations has been published in the December _ Proceedings of the past year. Coin Cabinet. The collection of coins has received an increase of 4 silver and 37 copper coins all which were presented to the Society. . Library. During the year, 750 volumes or parts of volumes have been added to the library. Among the presentations of publications, the ~ Council would specially mention those from the Vienna Academy ~ of Science, amounting to more than 100 volumes, a large portion of them relating to meteorological study ; from the Christiania Univer- - sity, and many other public Institutions and Societies considerable _ additions have also been received. Of Sanskrit and other MSS. q 36 have been presented to the Society, a series of 344 MSS. has been purchased by Babu Rajendraléla Mitra, and 1 Bi oe MSS. 7 has been exchanged. | , At the suggestion of the library committee, a sub-committee of _ five members was appointed for the purpose of revising the present F Catalogue of the Library. This work is now in progress, and the Council hope that they may be able to report the completion of this revision to the Society at an early date. A Maulavi has been lately appointed to check the catalogue of the Persian MSS., and a Pandita to check the Sanskrit MSS. of the Society. These ’ arrangements when completed, will markedly increase the accessibi- lity and consequent usefulness of our library. SS _A list of the Societies and other Institutions from which publica- tions have been received in exchange for those of the Society, has I een added further on. ‘The number of corresponding Societies is a comparatively small one, but the Council confidently hope that, as soon as the catalogue of the library will be completed, it may oor siderably be increased, inasmuch as the interest in the publica- tions of the Society is rapidly advancing. a Publications. These extend over nearly 1000 pages, with 34 plates, and sever- 30 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [ Fes. al illustrations printed in the text. The general classification of our publications, introduced in 1865, proved to be a marked success, and has greatly facilitated their accessibility to members and other men of science. Eleven numbers of the Proceedings were issued, extending over 336 pages with 7 plates. Of Part I of the Journal (Philology &e.) 224 pages illustrated by 4 plates have been published in four quarterly numbers, and of Part II, (Natural Science &c.) 278 pages and 23 plates also in four quarterly numbers. Each part has been separately paged and supplied with an index &ec. In addition to these 127 pages, and a few tabular statements of records of Meteorological observations have been issued, quarterly, with the numbers of Part IT. Owing to the increased bulk of the monthly Proceedings, the Council have decided to raise the price of the same, fixing the annual subscription at 4 Rupees, and the price of each number at 8 annas. The income from the sale of the publications has exceeded the estimate by 400 Rupees. Bibliotheca Indiea. During 1869, twenty-three fasciculi have been issued of Oriental Works, viz. 14 Persian, and 9 Sanscrit. A. Persian Works. Of Persian works the DMuntakhabuttawarikh by Badéoni, and the Sikandarnamah i Bahri by Nizémi have been completed. The former work was commenced in 1864, and consists of three yvo- lumes, the first of which contains the history of Sabuktigin to Humaytn, the second volume contains the history of the first 41 years of the Emperor Akbar ; and the third volume contains bio- _ graphical notices of poets, learned men, saints, &c., that lived in the 10th century of the Hijra. Maulawi Aghé Ahmad ’Ali,. the editor of this valuable history, has added a short introduction on the life and writings of the author. Of the latter work, the Svkandarnamah i Bahri, the first fasciculus had been issued by Dr. Sprenger as far back as 1842 under the title of Khiradnamah « Sikandart. 'The second and completing fasci- culus has been edited by Maulawi Aghé Ahmad ’Ali, whose valu- | able Kssay on the life and works of Nizémi, and the History of the kee Re ; = =>) cal = te y ; 7 . . : aie Pa ORE Be ee ce in ed he mabe ip 1870. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 31 _ Masnawi of the Persians will shortly be issued as an Introduction to this work, - Ofthe Persian works in progress, Maulawis Kabfruddin and Ghulam Qadir, of the Madrasah, have edited 8 oetavo fasc. of ‘Khai Khan’s History, entitled Muntakhabul Iubab, and Mr. H. Blochmann has edited four Quarto Fasc. of his critical text of the ‘Aini Akbari. Of the English translation of the Ain two fasciculi _ were issued in the course of last year. The Council also have received Introductory Notes, and Indexes _of Names and Places, to the ’Alamgirndmah and Padishihndmah, by Maulawis ’Abdul Hai and ’Abdurrahim of the Madrasah. These ‘indexes are now printing, and will greatly add to the value of the texts. B. Sanserit Works. - The most important eveht the Council has to record in con- -nexion with this department of the Society, is the grant by Govern- Ment of Rupees 3000 per annum for the publication of Sanskrit works. On receipt of the orders on the subject, the Philological ‘Committee submitted, in May last, a report recommending the Pp ablication of several works of great value, and measures have ‘since been taken to carry out their recommendation. In the Sanskrit series, Pandit Anandachandra Vedintavagisa has éompleted his edition of the Grihya Sutra of Asvaléyana and pub- lished two fasciculi of the Zandya Brahmana. Professor Mahesa- ch andra Nyayaratna has issued one fasciculus each of the Sanhita of the Black Yajur Veda, and of the Uimansd Darsana of Jaimani with the commentary of Savara Svémi, and Babu Réjendralala Mitra has brought out two Nos. of the Zwittiriya Aranyaka of the Yajur Veda. The Zindya Brahmana was undertaken in May last on the recommendation of the Philological Committee. It is the largest and most important Bréhmana of the Sama Veda, and con- tains the earliest speculations on the origin, nature and purport of a number of Hindu sacrifices, rites and ceremonies, interspersed vith a variety of anecdotes of great interest. The book is divided into twenty-five chapters, the first three of which have been publish- ad in two fasciculi. The Grihya Sutra is a manual of rules and directions for the performance of domestic rites and sacrifices ac- 7 TI 2 32 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [ Fes. cording to the ordinance of the Rig Veda. The textis explained ~ by a running commentary by Girganéréyana, and the editor has appended to it an elaborate Index to the Sutras, alphabetically ar- . ranged, A short preface in Sanskrit describes the MSS. used in preparing the text for the press. Of the Mimdansé about one half has been printed, and the forthcoming fasciculus will complete the first volume. Protracted illness has prevented Babu Rajen- ° dralala Mitra from completing his edition of the Zattiriya Brah- mana and the Aranyaka. The texts- have, however, all been printed and the necessary indexes and prefaces, ready in manuscript, will, it is hoped, be published in course of the current year. Considerable progress has likewise been made in the collection of MSS. and the collation of texts for the publication of several new works. Professor Ramamaya Tarkaratna has compiled an edition of the Wrisinha Zupant withthe commentary of Sankara E: Achiryya, after careful collation of five different codices; and Pan- — dita Haramohun Vidydébhushana has prepared a text of the Gopdla — Tépani with the commentary of Narayana after a comparison of | seven different MSS. Carefully collated texts of the Agui Purad- ~ na, the Gopatha Brihmana of the Atharva Veda, the Zaittiriya Pra- 3 tisikhya, and the Gobhila and the Latyayana Sutras of the Sama Veda have also been prepared and will immediately be sent to” press. Of the two Tapanis several sheets have already been | printed. a In February last the Government of Bengal requested the Socie- ty to undertake the task of collecting information regarding Sans- krit MSS., extant in the country, and the scheme thereupon sug- gested by the Philological Committee was finally sanctioned on th 2 23rd of June following. Owing, however, to certain unavoidable difficulties, no steps weretaken to carry out the scheme until the be- ginning of September when a pandita was deputed to report on the Library of the Raja of Krishnagar. The pandita has since submitted returns of 540 MSS. not included in the Society’s collection. Babu Rajendraléla Mitra, during his late sojourn in Benares, has a 80 examined several private collections, containing altogether upwa ds of six thousand MS8S8., from which he obtained the loan of some works to be copied for Government. His notes of rare works in those ‘’ * 1870.1 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 33 collections are now in the press, and will comprise notices of about 250 MSS. Of works commenced during 1869, the Council have to mention the Rube@iyat 1’ Umar + Khayyam, and an English Translation of the Vedanta Sutra by Professor Banerjea. The first fasciculi of these works are shortly expected. Mr. Beames has commenced the colla- ; tion of his MSS. of Chand’s Epic. q ‘The following is a detailed list of the works published during 1869. 4 Works completed in 1869. Persian. The Muntdkhab ut Tawérikh by ? Abdul Qédir ibn i Mubik Shah i | Badéonit, edited by Maulawi Agha Ahmad ’Ali, No. 161, Fasc. V, pol. III; New Series. The Stkandarnémah 1 Bahri by Nizami, edited by Maulawi Agha “Ahmad "Ali, No. 171, Fasc. IT; N.S. spies The TLuittiriya Aranyaka of the Black Yyur Veda, with the Com- tary of Sdyanachirya, edited by Babu Rajendralila Mitra, No. 159, 169, Fase. VII and VIII; N.S. 2. The Grihya Sutra of Asvalayana with the commentary of Gar- gya Nariyana, edited by Anandachandra Vedantavagisa, No. 164, Fasc. IV; N. S. ue Works in progress. 4 Persian. _ The Muntakhab ul Lubib, by Khéft Khén, edited by Maulawis Kabir- uddin Ahmad and Ghulém Qadir, Nos. 155, 156, 160, 165, 166, 167, 72, 173, Fasc. V to XII; N.S. _ The Ain 1 Akbart by Abul Fazl i Mubdrik ¢ ’? Alldémi, edited by 1. Blochmann, M. A., Nos. 157, 162, 168, 176, Fasc. VII to X; N.S. The Ain 1 Akbaré, ited Translation, by H. Blochmann, M. A. ‘0s. 158 and 163, Fasc. II and III; N. 8. poe it. The Miminsa Darsana with the Commentary of Sévara Svémi, d by Pandifa Moheshachandra Nyayaratna, Nos. 154, 174, Fasc. VII and VIII; N. 8. T he Zandya Brahmana with the Commentary of Séyanéchérya, lited by Anandachandra Vedantavagisa, Nos. 170, 175, 177, Pace, eel Ti; IN. 8. 34 Proceedings of the Asratie Society. [ Fss. The Sanhita of the Black Yajur Veda with the Commentary of Ma- | dhavicharya, edited by Mahesachandra Nyayaratna, No. 221, Fase. | XXII; Old Series. FINANCE. Owing to the financial difficulties, brought to the notice of the Society at the last annual meeting, the Council at the beginning of 1869 again carefully discussed the several items of income, and were desirous not only to keep the expenditure within the estimated limits, but to effect if possible a saving in order to meet the heavy debt. The following is a comparative statement of income and expen- diture. Income. Heads. Estimate.| Actual. PATA EM ODA, See ay os a acres Waid dacs a ert e ede 1200 | 1632 4 Mabsreuptions, NPs Pe. TE PST wae Pee 9200 | 9180 ‘ Poureehs Se Ma italien sRtAl er be Bane 1200 | 1686 : Seenotany 6 OiC6, hisses oi sje Sigre yee eee Ors, 8 MeV 2 Bias oheesta die Sin Sa ks nsec ors RE 350 752 a Coin Wud eas Ae Cr eee Ee 50°" 0 | Balding) acc Wann palaiashoaenews, | 0. 0 | | | 12,000 | 18,208% EXPENDITURE. Heads. Estimate. Actual. For 1869. | For previous yrs. Fe) Se a em 5000 Rs. | 3197 Rs. 3673 Rs. j Secretary’s Office, ..| 2000 ,, 2354 ,, 238: ,, dbtaryp pence.’ 4 3200 9," 2080"... 600 ,, Coin Fund,....... 300 ,, | 0000 900... 7% Buildieinou cs co oT ee 697 _,, 000 Miscellaneous, .... 700-5, 498. .,, 000 Total, ..| 12000 Rs. | 8715 Rs. 4511: Rsos Grand Total, ..| 12000 Rs. 13226 Rs. — * To this has to be added the floating balance at the end of 1868, being Rupees. 2,384 1870.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 35 The above statements shew that almost in every instance the expectations of the Conncil have been realized, and that moreover the actual income exceeded the total estimate by 1208 Rupees. This excess together with the balance of 2334 Rupees to the credit _ of the Society at the end of 1868 and the savings effected during the _year enabled the Council to pay off all the outstandings of previous years; and besides that to retain a balance of 2438 rupees in order } to cover the expenditure, incurred on account of the past year, 1869. _ Wherever the actual expenditure has exceeded the estimate, it was always done by a special recommendation of the Finance Com- “mittee, and subsequent order of the Council. The monthly reports of the Council, as recorded in the Proceedings of the Society, shew the various instances in which the Council deemed it necessary to incur a greater expenditure than that estimated for. The hea- viest outlay is that under the head of the Journal, but is owing to “the large amount paid on account of previous years’ publications. The next excess is that in the Secretary’s Office, and this is due to the new arrangement ior the bi-monthly despatch of the Society’s ‘publications to Europe, the increase of pay granted to the cashier, and the appointment of additional officers on the establishment for the purpose of checking the catalogues of MSS. The following is é n abstract of accounts for the year. a IncoME. Rts. As. £. Admission 0 BEEN Bee st Oe Oa area 1632 0 O Be mntions, re casi adele haem ieee haat art oma e O ole 9180 12 0 es vavathal dime nial alsin iss) siebahas,s Sia eee Sere oy.) MeO a jerotany S Office, Rare mit ctets bole acs ya.aas eee 8 13 6 ME, REREAD NE RES SRR 752 6 O | : Vested pelo ana aes tos opp v inj Abia hehapl sce, # nee 0 ® Os 00 General ite PASUGNIOR ES oi, ica av ecrae sy ee ieee eee : COM WONG Pic. seh bcs akan cas wines wee eee i PAIN ia 5 o'ais an bak seae oTeitie be ee hn, peo eee 697 12 WISHED PO, ls ee bao be > eran on, ep ae : Messrs. Williams and Norgate, .....c.ecesencece . 1481 5 Conservation Of Panscrit BISS., Ss scree cos ieee a eee LO Zdmogical Gare, i.e use Ps re eee ova Wee ee Catalogue of Persian MSS.,....00 0.0 + ee nee Miscellaneous,.......0. wlan oreo cen g Sena ee - 416 BUnOTIOS,. coe oek os aeen ene SEs DETTE vin >. ae ee 713 Balance In the Bank of Bengal : Dr. Mair's/ see As. Society’s, .... 3411 Oash in hand,....... Pp iend Sethe NRE A AAR i nS Soe PAVING ooh. Rs. 18,119 1 3m By the death of several Members outstandings to the amount 0 a 448 Rs. have to be written off. ) The following will shew the Financial position of the Society : ea Cash Assets. Outstandings. Gross Assets. Liabilities. 1869 4,438 8,966 13,404 3,205 1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 37 The following is their Budget for the coming year :— i IncomME. Be Rs. As. P. _ Admission fees, ..... Pe PO Bik dle buts iawet 12007) G08 Subseriptions,.......... dh abet waa 32. Les iy beat . 9000 0 0 - Publications, ...... ey neh Nitin sherri tis 866 bibles 1200 0 0 eee basiee kes ee Hii GAO Ol 0 Coin Fund, ..... Yada og x 0 beside oe: Lele eaexushones 00 0 Metmiding,........-...-. obilithow sins iis ole 0 0 0 _ Secretary’s Office, .......... pS wee nsoed a vai 0 0 0 12000 0 QO EXPENDITURE. dts... Ae. P: MEPCRTIONG, . wt et ee ees The test ees asses aNOO Or & Loo eS ee Raitacavodlel s/ « dare: a's) s/w sis Pee et Ry OPS) ree ers eed iata teeta ee 7 aa. deoe: O. 1.0 aa ae ng areplapleneia Mbt cy praeal os ae 800 0 0 meccretary’s Office, ........... mhiryel. oth ghee plain cocoa. O70 12000 0 0 OFFICERS. The general duties of the Secretary, including the publication of the Proceedings, during the year have been carried on by Professor financial Secretary until September, when on his leaving Calcutta of the Assistant Secretary, Babu Prataépachandra Ghosha, B. A., and, the Assistant Librarian Babu Money Lall Bysack, who have 38 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Frs. It was proposed by Mr. H, F. Blanford and seconded by Mr. D. Waldie that the report as read be adopted.—Carried unanimously. The balloting lists of officers and members of the Council of the Society, as recommended by the Council, having been submitted the Chairman proposed, and it was agreed to that Mr. H. F. Blanford and Mr. D. Waldie act as scrutineers. The Chairman next submitted the accounts of the Society for the past year, and proposed that Sir Richard Temple and Mr. D. Waldie be requested to act as auditors.—Carried. The ballot having been taken the scrutineers reported that the fol- lowing gentlemen have been elected officers and members of the Council of the Society for the ensuing year. President. The Hon’ble J. B. Phear. Vice-Presidents. Thomas Oldham, LL. D. | J. Fayrer, M. D., ©. 8. L. Babu Rajendralala Mitra. Treasurer and Secretaries. Lieut. Col. H. Hyde, R. E. (Financial Department). H. Blochmann, M. A., (Philological Department). F. Stoliczka, Ph. D., (Natural history Department). Members of Counert. The Hon’ble J. B. Phear. J. Ewart, M. D. Thomas Oldham, LL. D. The Hon’ble W. Markby. J. Fayrer, M. D., C. 8. I. Col. H. Thuillier, R. E. Babu Raéjendralala Mitra. Babu Devendra Mallik. S. B. Partridge, M. D. C. H. Tawney, M. A. The Hon’ble J. P. Norman. H. F. Blanford, A.R.S.M. Lieut. Col. H. Hyde, R. E. H. Blochmann, M. A. F. Stoliczka, Ph. D. List of Societies and other Institutions with which exchanges: Ka of publications have been made during 1869. . 1870.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. >t Batavia :—Société des sciences des Indes Nederlandéses. Berlin :—Royal Academy. Bombay :—Asiatic Society. Boston :—Natural History Society. Bordeaux :—Bordeaux Academy. Brussels :—Scientific Society. Cherbourgh :—Société Imperiale des Sciences Naturelles. Calcutta :—Agric. and Hortic. Society of India. :—Tattvavodhini Sabha. :—Geol. Surv. of India. Christiania :—University. Dacca :—Dacca News and Planters’ Journal, Dera :—Great Trigonometrical Survey. Dublin :—Royal Irish Academy. :—Natural History Society. Edinburgh :—Royal Society. Germany :—Oriental Society. Lahore :—Agricultural Society of Punjab. London :—Royal Society. | :—Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Treland. :—Royal Institution. :—Royal Geographical Society. :—Museum of Practical Geology. :—Zoological Society. :—Statistical Society. :—Geological Society. :—Linnean Society. :—Atheneeum. :—Anthropological Society. ETT i Lyon :—Agricultural Society. Madras :—Government Central Museum. Manchester :—Literary and Philosophical eeenoey Munich :—Imperial Academy. 4 Netherlands :—Royal Society. 39 New York :—Commissioners of the Department of Agriculture. _ Paris :—Ethnographical Society. :—Geographical Society. 40 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Fxs, Paris :—Asiatic Society. St. Petersburgh :—Imperial Academy of Science. Vienna :—Imperial Academy of Science. Washington :—Smithsonian Institution. The chairman then read the following brief address of the Presi- dent, Dr. Thomas Oldham, who has been called away from the presidency town by important official duties, ADDRESS OF THE PRESIDENT. GENTLEMEN OF THE AsrIATIc SoctErTy, The necessity of attending to important professional duties, at a distance from Calcutta, will, I regret to say, prevent my having the pleasure of being with you at the annual meeting of your Society. Ido not, however, wish that anniversary to pass, without a few words of congratulation, and of farewell, although I cannot deliver them to you personally. It was my duty to point out to you at the last anniversary meet- — ing, that from the state of the finances of the Society, your Council had been compelled to insist upon the necessity for curtailing, in every possible way, the expenditure of the Society. It was even seriously in contemplation to suspend the publication of the Journal of the Society, until the finances had recovered. But, it was de- — termined that every effort should be made in other directions, before | this last act, amounting almost, as we thought, to the extinction of the Society, should be resorted to. We felt strongly also, that if the Society had failed to command the support of those interested in — natural history and philological enquiries, the cause of that failure — must be sought in the action of the Society itself, and must not. be — presumed to arise from any absence of an intelligent appreciation of 4 the value or importance of such enquiries. This view I endeavoured — to impress upon you in my brief address of last year, And I rejoice to — think that the same views have guided the management of your So- 1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 41 ciety during the past year. In brief, we felt that to be successful, the _ Society must be useful; and that to be useful, it must adopt very much the same principles of action which alone are known to succeed in other associations. Among the most important of these, _ punctuality in all the arrangements of the Society appeared to stand first. Punctuality in judgment, punctuality in accounts, punctuality in publications. I need not here insist on the fact, that without a sufficient income, no Society can carry out its operations. And when, as in the Asiatic Society of Bengal, the sole source of such income is the voluntary contributions of its members, it was of the very first importance that these contributions should be promptly available for the objects to which they were to be applied. Our first efforts were, therefore, directed to endeavouring to bring in all outstanding claims of this kind, and to establish a system of more regular, and prompt collections, and payment. The result has been that your Council are able to report to you, that we have during the year 1869, received of arrears of previous years on all accounts Rs. 2,681-5-0. But we must still point to the fact, that in a similar way, on all accounts there was at the close of the year 1869, no less than Rs. 8,966, still due to the Society. More than two-thirds of this large sum is made up of the admission fees, and annual contributions of members! And I cannot avoid again urging upon the members of the Society, that it is not possible for the Council of the Society, to carry into _ practice their ardent wishes to render the Society effective, and to do this punctually and quickly, unless they are supported by the members at large. The fact of their becoming members, I assume _ to be sufficient proof of their appreciation of the advantages to be gained from such association ; but if this membership brings with ‘it privileges, it also creates duties, and the obligation to fulfil their part of the contract by paying regularly the contributions, which as members they have agreed to pay, is not the least of these. During the year just passed, there have been elections of 51 mem- bers. Against this we have lost from various causes, 36, leaving an a tual addition to the list of 15 members; the total at close of 1869 being 442, as against 427, at close of 1868. But so far as income is 42 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Fes. concerned, the liberal arrangements by which members, temporarily absent from India do not pay must be remembered, and thus out of the 442 only 304 are actually contributing. And again out of this number of 304, no less than 189 are non-resident members whose rate of contribution is only one-half that of the 115 residents. In connection with this, I would ask the serious attention of the members to the steady growth of the Society during the last 10 years. Our total number in 1860 was only 242; the total in 1869 was 442. I consider this the most convincing proof of the justice of the views which led to the reduction of the annual contributions. And I would even go farther and express a deliberate conviction that this reduction has not yet been carried out sufficiently. I would ask the consideration of this by the incoming Council, and am satisfied that, after the collection of outstanding claims, it would be a wise policy to render the advantages of membership accessible to a wider circle than at present, by reducing the amount of annual contribution. I shall just allude to one other point of account, which I think affords a very just source of congratulation ; your Council has been . enabled during the twelve months, just passed, to pay off Rs. 3,600 of old debts due by the Society. And they now come before the Society, with the satisfactory statement that there is not one single claim against the Society of any kind, or of any date, which has not been discharged. There are a few bills for the current expenditure of the Jast month of the year, including salaries of your _ office establishment, &c., which could not be submitted before the — end of the year, when the accounts were closed, but these only — amount to the sum of about 1800 rupees, and these could and would ~ have been paid, had there been time to obtain the bills before closing — the accounts. The Council now, therefore, have the gratification of handing over the management of your Society to their successors, free from debts of any kind. And with a small balance of cashin hand to carry on to the present year, a sum of 2000 rupees in | Securities, and outstandings,—the greater portion, if at all, of % which will be realized,—of nearly 9000 rupees. I think this a, result, as compared with the financial state, in which in 1868 we received the management, entitles your retiring Council to 4 ee ) * 1870. Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 43 the warmest thanks of the Society. It would be unjust did I not state that we are mainly indebted for this favourable result to your Finance Committee, who have been most earnest and punctual in their attendance, and in their efforts to bring your finances into a healthy state; and especially to your Treasurers, Colonel J. E. Gastrell, and lately to Colonel Hyde, who have spared no personal exertion to carry out the views of the Committee. Considering this question of a healthy state of the finances of the Society,to be one affecting the very life-blood ofthe Association, without which even existence would be impossible, I have detained you with these few words. And Iwould again venture to urge, that unless supported by the members, and the prompt payment of their contributions, all the efforts of your officers will be in vain. Coincidently with these improvements in your financial condition, _ LIwould also point to the great improvements which your Secretaries _ have introduced in your Journal and Proceedings. The record of each meeting of the Society during the two years just passed has been, as a rule, in the hands of the members before the next monthly meeting. The last number of the Proceedings for the past year, - with Index &c., was issued early in J anuary. ‘The Proceedings have, as anticipated, become a very valuable, and rapid means of publication of the shorter papers, and of abstracts of the important contributions to the Society ; and in itself, the volume for 1869, _ of nearly 300 pages with 7 plates gives an admirable summary of _ the labours of the Society. _ The Journal, has also been punctually issued. Of each part, four - numbers for the year have appeared, within twelve months. And ~ each forms a volume of much value in itself. I may remind you that it would have been impossible to make such a statement regarding _ the Journal of the Society for the last 20 years certainly. I ventured 3 in addressing you last year to insist upon the necessity of this punc- ality in the appearance of the Journal, if it were to maintain its Contributors of valuable papers naturally object to delay ’ in the publication of their results, and if it be uncertain whether these will appear at all, or perhaps only after lapse of years, will certainly seek for other medium of publication. And independently of this, I would ask how long any one of us would continue to subscribe 44 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Fes to a book or a daily or weekly or even monthly journal, no matter what its special subject might be, if they found that, instead of appearing at the appointed time it came at long and irregular intervals, the issue of January say, appearing in December! And it is equally so with the Journal of your Society ; unless it appears regularly and at stated intervals, it will unavoidably cease to excite any interest in the subscribers. Gentlemen, no one save those who have actually tried the ex- periment, can realize the difficulty, and the labour involved in the regular issue of such a publication in this country. And if I speak strongly of the obligations the Society is under to its Secretaries for this result, and for the regular issue of your Journal and Proceedings, I do so, because I can speak from per- sonal and intimate knowledge of the exertions it has necessi- tated, and of the time which has been, in the midst of other and pressing duties, devoted to it. That this regularity in issue is ap- preciated, I have had during the year many very gratifying proofs, and only a short time since, an old and very valued con- tributor to the Journal, and member of the Society, in Europe, acknowledging the receipt of some parts of the Journal which were wanting to complete his series of some years since, says with ear- nestness: ‘‘ As to 1868, Iam now able to go to the Binder with everything for the year complete, long before the close of 1869, which for the Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal is wonderful !!’ I can only express an earnest hope that the Secretaries may be enabled to maintain this regularity of issue, convinced that the — members will duly appreciate the importance of their exertions. I would even venture to suggest that by alternating the appearance , of the different numbers, these advantages would be even more fully — secured. If the members, taking 4 numbers of each part as the regular issue for the year, or eight in all, 1 of Part I, were to ap-— pear say in February, April, July and October, and the numbers of Part II, in March, June, September, and December, the members would have a number of the Journal every six weeks or two months. Such a systematic issue, could only be maintained by having the printing and illustrations of the Journal prepared some time before the date of issue. But with the large number of 1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. 45 valuable papers which are now coming to the Society, there will be no difficulty in this. I alluded last year to certain objections which had been made to the present division of the Journal, according to the subject matter of the papers published, and endeavoured to shew, that this ‘appeared to mea question which nothing but experience could answer. I think now we can come to a definite conclusion in the matter. There has been no difficulty finding good original matter for both of the divisions, and a full number of Journals have been issued, while the fact regarding the sale of these numbers are sufficient in my opinion to prove how fully the public appreciate _ the division. The returns of sales shew the following numerical - result :— Double | Part I, Double {numbers | numbers numbers.| of previ- jof curren ousyears.| year. ns a | a a ee | Subscrib- ed. volumes. Part II, | Double numbers,/ numbers, curr. year. curr.year. 3 1 9) 3 95 3 64 1 81 fi _ This tabular statement shews that the applications for the Journal, were in 1860 only 13, in 1864, 34, in 1865, the first year a after the division was introduced 51, and in 1868, 133 and for last year 158. Now, not only does this satisfactorily shew the in- cre asing value attached to your Journal in this country, but the separate sales of the separate parts, shew, I think, very conclu- sively that a considerable proportion of this increase of demand has 46 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Fres. arisen from the increased facilities afforded by the division of the subjects treated of, to all who are more especially interested in one branch of enquiry rather than another. Similar favorable reports of the sale of our Journal reach us from our agents at home, though we have not as yet received detailed statements of the separate applications. I would also ask attention to the fact that during the last few years, much more has been given to the members than hitherto, while to the public the cost has been considerably reduced. Whatever doubts therefore I have had as to the practicability of effectively maintaining this division of our Journal, have been entirely dispelled by the experience of last year, and I believe this division to be not only convenient (which was obvious) but also both practicable and profitable. I would also ask your attention to the greatly increased interest and value of the papers published in your Journal, and to the im- provement in the illustrations. That the contributions have excited much attention from the highest authorities on the subjects treated of is shewn by the criticisms on them, which have appeared in the Scientific Journals of Europe. The Society is indebted for one of the most attractive illustrations in the Journal of last year, to Mr. — W. T. Blanford, who has contributed the very admirably executed coloured plate of anew species, Zrochalopteron Fairbankit, described by himself. Indeed it has only been by similar contributions of time and labour, that under the pressure of limited resources, we have been able to produce so valuable a volume of the Journal during the year. It had been my wish to have taken a brief retrospect of the labour of the Society during the year, but my absence for some months will preclude the possibility of this. There is one ~ subject which has been prominently brought forward, on whichI ~ would say a few words. We have had more than one communica- — tion on the early history of the Sundarbans; and have been ~ strenuously urged to initiate a regular examination of this wild and — now uninhabitable jungle district, with a view to determine the existence, and investigate tho ruins of cities said to occur, or — | 1870.] | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 47 known to occur, within its limits. And the most terrific stories of the inroads of savage pirates, of the occurrence of tremendous gales—and awful waves carrying with them the devastation of _ everything, have been invited to account for the extinction of these i cities, and the abandonment of the lands then under cultivation. The joint action of the Society and others has been invited to stir up the Government of the country to undertake a systematic examination of the whole area; and wonderful prospects have been held up of intending archeological discoveries to reward the risk of life and health, which such an expedition would involve. I cannot agree with these views—and for this reason, that I am compelled to view the changes which have occurred in this Sundar- ban tract as the necessary results of undeviating natural laws, in- volving nothing more than the most gradual and ordinary changes, such as are still in progress. I suppose no one will hesitate to acknowledge that the whole of the country, including the Sundarban proper, lying between the Hughly on the west, and the Megna on the east, is only the delta caused by the deposition of the debris carried down' by the rivers Ganges and Brahmaputra, and their tributaries. Itis also equally well known that in such flats, the streams are constantly altering their courses, eating away on one bank and depositing on the other, until the channel in which they formerly flowed became choked up, 9 and the water is compelled to seek another course. It is also certain that in this peculiar delta, the general course of the main waters of the Ganges has gradually tracked from the west towards the east, until of late years the larger body of the waters of the Ganges have united with those of the Brahmaputra and have toge- ther proceeded to the sea as the Megna. Every stream whether large or small, flowing through such a flat, tends to raise its own bed or _ channel, by the deposition of the silt and sand it holds suspended in its waters,—and by this gradual deposition the channel bed of the stream is raised above the actual level of the adjoining flats. ag is impossible to suppose a river continuing to flow along the top ofa raised bank, ifnot compelled to do so by artificial means, and the consequence of this filling in and raising of its bed, is that at the first opportunity, the stream necessarily abandons its original ~ 48 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ F'xs. course, and seeks a new channel in the lower ground adjoining— until after successive changes it has gradually wandered over the whole flat and raised the entire surface to the same general level. The same process is then repeated, new channels are cut out, and new deposits formed. Bearing these admitted principles in mind, look to the delta of the Ganges and Brahmaputra. The Ganges river emerging from its upper levelsround the Rajmahal Hills, and prevented by their solid rocky barrier from cutting further to the west, sought its channel in the lower ground adjoining—and origi- nally flowed, into the main body of its waters along the general course now indicated by the Bhaghirathi and Hughly. But gradu- ally filling up this channel it was again compelled to seek a new course in the lower, because as yet comparatively unfilled in ground, 1 lying to the east. And the same process being repeated it wand- ered successively from the rocky western limit of the delta-flat towards the eastern. If this progress eastwards was allowed to be sufficiently slow to admit of the gradual filling in of the country ad- joining, the delta was formed continuously up to the same general level, and the larger streams or channels passing through this flat to the sea became unavoidably diminished in size, and in the quantity and force of the water they carried, the main body passing around further to the east, and having its course in the channels _ successively formed there. I need not here point out the successive stages in the formation of the delta, or shew how these have been ; exactly paralleled by similar changes in the course and deposits of the Brahmaputra, and the other rivers which unite with the — Ganges. We are at present concerned rather with the results — arising from these changes as affecting the existence and distribu-— tion of population. The very first necessity for the existence of man is the presence — of drinkable sweet water. Where this cannot be procured, it : is certain that man can make no settlement,—and it is equally j certain that the removal or destruction of the sources of supply of this necessary element of existence will compel him to abandon his” abode, and change his habitation. We have not to go beyond the delta of the Ganges itself to see the application of these facts, in 5 explanation of the former history of the Sandarban. The more modern course of the large rivers give us a patent illustration of 1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. 49 the successive conditions of all. ‘To the east where now the great ~ body of the waters of these rivers is discharged, we find the force _ of the fresh water sufficient to overcome the strength of the tide, and the influx of salt water from the sea. And down to the very mouths of the rivers here, fresh water (often forhoursin the day flowing over a basis of salt water beneath) can readily be procured. The consequence is that towns and villages line the banks of every stream, and population and cultivation follow the course of this, the prime element of their existence. To the east as we have said the filling in of the Delta has not yet reached the same level as to the west, and the fresh waters here retain sufficient power, _ therefore to be carried down to the sea. In earlier times, pre- _ cisely similar conditions must have existed further to the west ; the larger portion of the river waters found their exit through the channels there, and were thus in sufficient force to be carried down ; to the very sea, and the natural consequences of this was, that man fixed his abode, where he could procure fresh water, towns and cities arose, and taking advantage of the great facilities for trade _ offered by their position, increased in importance and number, until the necessary changes in the course of the streams which supplied them deprived them of the possibility of existence. That this is the natural interpretation of the facts, appears to me abund- | antly evidenced by the circumstance that within this abandoned tract _ and in its vicinity, at the present day, when the swarming popula- _ tion is seeking utility for settlement in every direction, not a single _ spot finds its settler, save where fresh water is to be had; and ; the traveller may go for days or weeks through the countless - anastomising creeks and channels of the tidal Sundarban, without finding a single abode, whereas the moment be reaches any spot _ where fresh water is obtainable, he finds cultivation spreading and the population increasing. _ Talluded to the existence down to the very sea 5 ae of towns and Peilacos along the corner of the Megna &c., where fresh water is still procurable. But I cannot shut my eyes to the consideration 4 that in the course of time (and very probably, as I believe, in a very short time unless prevented by artificial means), these very localities a must themselves be again deserted and a Sundarban tract will then _ be found in the eastern face of the delta, as it now is in the western. 50 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Fes. The rooting barrier of the Tipperah hills will prevent any further extension of the delta channels to the east, and even at the present time the waters of the Megna are flowing on a raised bank, formed of its own deposits. Itneeds but some trifling change, as an unusually great fall of rain or flood, the accidental stranding of drift timber or some equally trivial, or apparently trivial, cause to throw the whole body of water from its present channel to seek another and lower bed in the country to the west. And I think it requires but a very superficial examination of the ground to predict, that a very short time, comparatively speaking, must elapse before the great stream of the united waters of the Ganges and Brahmaputra will find their course to the sea through some channel to the west of the present course. The delta streams will then commence to travel back again over the flat in successive courses, tending gradually to the west, as they have now for generations been travelling towards the east. I think also that the physical outline of the country points to the fact, that for some time the main course of the rivers must assume, on the large scale, the course indicated now by the Gorai and Horungatta to the sea. In fact the peculiar physical characteristics of the Backergunge district, in the northern portion of which especially nearly two-thirds of the surface is jheel and marsh, point to the fact that this portion of the — delta was from some physical cause or other, which carried the waters past the heads of the streams flowing through, not occupied — by the numerous channels of the rivers for as long a period as the — districts to the west. The great depression in which this very remarkable series of jheels now lies, is as I believe, only a part of the delta which has not been filled in, by the river deposits, to the same level as the country adjoining,—and this lower level line’ of channel must be seized on by the rivers, the moment they are — diverted from their present course. Indeed this diversion has — commenced and the rapid enlargement of the channel of the Gorai is only the first indication of the vast changes which will result. I will also notice that these changes cannot but be beneficial to — the new port of Morellgunj: and would suggest that they should ; be watched with reference to their general cause, and to the wider — results, rather than with a view to the preservation of any special limited locality. The time will undoubtedly come, when the larger — => 1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 51 quantity of these great rivers will again, having filled in this great depression, tend to the west and will eventually (when, it could not | be predicted) find their way to the ocean through the now nearly | abandoned courses of the Bhaghirathi and Hughly. | I feel convinced, therefore, that there is no necessity to resort to any fancied effects of Cyclone-waves, of the inroads of pirates, or the persecution of other peoples, to account for the occurrence at the present time of ruins in the Sundarban. Cyclone waves, and persecution and robbery do not drive men from their abodes near the sea-board now, though they may cause vast destruction of pro- perty, and produce great suffering. Nor would these causes, as I believe, have sufficed in earlier time, to produce the same re- sult. Doubtless they may have diminished the pang with which the settler abandoned the homes in which his family had grown round him, but unless combined with the far more general and more unavoidable compulsion of the want of water I believe that, however they may have affected individuals, they would have been powerless to induce communities to abandon positions favorable for trade, and for the acquirement of wealth. The pressure of other duties must, Gentlemen, plead my excuse for not noticing other matters which have come up during the year. I would now only thank you for the confidence you placed _ in me, by confiding to me the high and respectable post of your _ President for the year just passed, I would thank you heartily 7 for the kindness with which my efforts to improve and advance the interests of the Society have been received, and forthe friendly _ support I have invariably met with. To your officers for the past _ year, I feel greatly and sincerely indebted for their earnest and 5 hearty cooperation in everything tending to its benefit. If there _ have been failures, they have not arisen fromthe absence of a desire to succeed: if there have been successes, they have been the result of the united and helpful exertions of all. Iam glad to be able to resign the chair to my successor, leaving him the Society free from debt, and with income properly invested, suf- ficient to render your Association effective and useful. I am glad also that your choice has fallen on one somuch more competent, 52 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Fes. than I have been to promote your interests. My absence from among you this evening, which necessity alone could have caused has confirmed my opinion that your President ought to be one con- stantly resident in Calcutta. And I look forward with great hopes to the steady progress and increased utility of the Society, under the presidency of the learned member, to whom I now resign the Chair. Camp Chanda, January 22nd, 1870. Before the meeting terminated it was proposed by the chairman, Dr. 8. B. Partridge, and seconded by H. F. Blanford, Ksq., and carried with acclamation— That the special thanks of the Society be given to Colonel J. EH. Gastrell for his very able services rendered to the Society as Treasurer for the last six years. Ordinary Meeting for the month of February, 1870. . The meeting then resolved into an ordinary meeting— | Dr. 8. B. Partridge, in the chair. The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. The receipt of the following presentations was announced :— 1. From Colonel G. H. Saxton, Canir,—a set of iron imple- ments &c. found in a cromlech in the estate of Major Sweet. The following letter, dated 25th Nov., 1869, accompanied the donation. ‘“The accompanying were quite recently dug out from a cromlech on the estate of Major S w e e t in the South side of the Nilgherry plateau. Many other things of the same description as well as some quite dif- ferent, were found in the same place. Similar Cromlechs exist all over the Nilgherries, and some have been opened before this, but I believe not many. In some of those, precisely similar articles have been found, but in others the search has been fruitless, perhaps they — had been previously opened. I dont know whether the Society has_ on record any information regarding the Nilgherry cromlechs, but— I send these, hoping that some Archeeologist may make them inter- esting by instituting enquiries, which I shall be happy to assist in, after my return to the hills in the hot season. None of the present hill tribes possess the slightest knowledge as to the origin of either of 1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 53 the cromlechs, or the numerous cairnes still existing. No objection is offered by the hill people to any one excavating in the Cairnese _ There is, however, some superstitious dread in existence about any interference with the cromlechs. Major Sweet personally opened this cromlech, and extracted those relics on his own proper- ty, and the only feeling shewn, appears to have been a fear, that the spirits of the bygone people, to whom these relics belong, would surely resent the sacrilege, which the present tribes would therefore not join in committing. In some instances I learn, that the Burghes have made objection to the opening of cromlechs, but never on any plea that the monument at any time appertained to the forefathers of any existing tribe. The metal of which these implements are made appears to be generally iron and brass, but it requires examination. The earth- enware chatties are all filled with earth and bones of which some _ are enclosed. The Todars are undoubtedly the oldest occupants of these hills, now existing. Their traditions claim for the tribe _ agreat antiquity, and declare, that the Todars were originally crea- ted on the Nilgherries; and that the other tribes immigrated from some other country. I am not aware what evidence exists, on which to found any opinion as to the period, back to which the Todars would carry their traditions, but it seems clear that both ; eromlechs and cairnes are antecedent to that. On what grounds I _ know not, but popular belief gives from 800 to 2000 years as the age of the relics I now send. Mr. Metz, a German Missionary who has for 25 years worked on the Nilgherries, and for that ; long time held intimate intercourse with the hill tribes, indeed lived a ith them in their villages and huts, is the only person who can be able to form any reliable opinion on this subject, and I hear _ that he says they must be 800 and may be 2000 years old. It is _ remarkable and very corroborant of great antiquity that no coin of any kind has ever been found amongst these remains of a bygone a, The pottery, sent by Col. Saxton, is quite similar to that de- seribed from the Coorg Cromlechs by Dr. T. Oldham, in the Pro- ceedings of the Society for August, 1869. The iron implements 54 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. [ Frs. are toa great extent identical in form with those described and figured in Vol. III, of the Transact. Bombay Literary Society, p. 324; &e. 2. From J. G. Delmerick, Esq., Rawul Pindi,—specimens of moulds used in counterfeiting coins ; the following letter aceompa- nied the specimens. ‘‘A few weeks ago the Police of this District, in searching for implements of coining, discovered in the houses of Chandra Mall and his brothers Jewaya Mall, goldsmiths and residents of the town of Rawul Pindi, a quantity of moulds and forged Bactrian coins. These men are well known coin dealers, and as the moulds themselves would no doubt be objects of interest to the members of the coin committee, I have despatched by dak bhangy four of the best specimens. They are composed of a fine description of clay, and are the only ones in good preservation. The others were in broken bits and formed a pretty large heap on the Magistrate’s table. I suspect that the men received timely information of the movements of the Police, and were thus able to break up nearly the whole of the moulds, but nevertheless there was ample evidence to prove that they were old and systematic offenders.”’ ‘The moulds, I send, are all of the largest silver coins of Eucratides, of Heliocles and Laodice, of Hermeus, and of Azilises. I may add that no implements of coining proper were found and that the fabricated coins were destroyed by order of the Magistrate.” General A. Cunningham published many years ago notices on forged coins of the Bactrians and Indo-Scythians ; vide Journal Asiatic Society, Bengal, 1840, Vol. IX, p. 1217 &c. The moulds forwarded by Mr. Delmerick shew a high finish, and coins cast ~ in them require careful examination to be detected as falsifications. 3. From the Government of India, a copy of catalogue of Sans- crit manuscripts in the southern division of the Bombay Presidency. In connection with the specimens of implements forwarded by Ool. Saxton, the President announced that Mr. H. Rivett-Carnac = has brought a fine collection of similar relics from Central India, S and will lay them before the meeting. 1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. 55 Mr. H. Rivett-Carnage, in exhibiting these specimens of iron and other implements found in tumuli near Nagpir, observed that he would not trouble the members with any lengthened description of the tumuli from which these remains had been obtained. De- tailed accounts of the Cromlechs, Kistvaens, and Barrows of Central and Southern India had, from time to time, appeared in the Society’s Journal, and in the Journals of the Bombay and Madras Societies, and the existence and character of these remains were doubtless well known to many gentlemen present. He would, however, de- sire to remind the meeting of the interesting point noticed by Colonel Meadows Taylor, who examined many Barrows in the Deccan, and who on his return to England visited and excavated some of the old tumuli in the North of England, and found an extraordinary resemblance to exist between the remains in India and in Kurope. Colonel Meadows Taylor in his paper, read before the Royal Irish Academy,* had brought out in a most striking manner, _ the perfect similarity that exists between the Barrows and Crom- lechs of the Deccan, and the tumuli of Western and Northern _ Europe. Nagptr is situated on the eastern border of the trap _ formation of the Deccan, and here, where the stone most ready to hand consists of basalt, the tumuli are found in the shape of - mounds surrounded by a single or double row of trap boulders, and similar in shape and construction to the well known Barrows of q Scotland, the North of England, and other parts of Kurope. Fur- _ ther to the Kast of Nagpur on the sandstone formation, the form ‘ ’ _ of tumuli changes, and Cromlechs or Kistvaens, similar to the Be ‘Kitscoty House” of Aylesford take the place of the Barrows. And it is not only in the shape of the tumulus that the most : . coiggengs identity is to be traced between the prehistoric 5 } itodios are buried in the urns and in the ornaments, and : ‘Weapons placed with the urns within the tomb, the same striking # resemblance i is to be traced between the discoveries made in both countries. The specimens before the meeting were, Mr. Rive tt- -® See the papers of Colonel Meadows Taylor, C.S. I., in the Journal “i 4" the Royal Irish Academy, and in that of the Ethnological Society. 56 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Fr. Carnac said, but a few of a very large number of articles found in these Barrows, but they were quite sufficient to establish the identity referred to. These iron implements were invariably found together with pottery urns, or with fragments of them, for it was extremely difficult to get out the urns intact. Most of the speci- mens in the collection spoke for themselves, but the iron snaffle, the stirrups, the spear and other accoutrements of the warrior, whose tomb had been examined, were, he ventured to think, of special interest. He would also draw attention to a very perfect specimen of an iron battle-axe. It would be seen that the iron crossbands by which the axe was fastened to the handle were still intact. A reference to the Llustrated Catalogue of the Royal Irish Academy would shew that this specimen had an exact counterpart in an axe found in Ireland, in a Barrow similar to that from which the axe now exhibited was exhumed. And the same remark applied to the bangles and other articles in the collection, which would be found to resemble, in every respect, remains discovered, under ex- actly similar circumstances, in Ireland, which remains were figured in the Catalogue above referred to. Another circumstance was perhaps worthy of notice, and might be useful in assisting to determine the age to which they belonged. On the sculpturings of the Bhilsa and Oomraoti topes, a people, who would appear to be distinct from the Aryans, were there represented wearing bangles, and armed with battle-axes similar to those now exhibited. . There was yet another circumstance connected with the remains which was perhaps as interesting as any of the points above noticed of the similarity between the remains in India and Europe. And he was not aware that this point had been noticed before. His attention had first been drawn to it by a work entitled ‘‘ Archaic Sculpturings” written by Sir James Simpson, the well known antiquarian. This book contained an account, — with illustrations, of peculiar marks found on the monoliths, which — surround the Barrows in Northern Europe. Now although he | (Mr. Rivett-Carnac) had often visited the Nagpir tumuli, — and noticed some indistinct markings on the weather-worn stones, — he had never paid any very particular attention to them, until 1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 57 he saw the engravings in Sir James Simpson’s work. He was then immediately struck by the further extraordinary re- semblance between the so-called ‘‘ cup marks” on the monoliths surrounding the Barrows in England, and the marks on the trap boulders which encircled the Barrows near Nagptr. Indeed, if the members interested would be so good as to compare the sketch of the Barrows and cup marks given in Sir James Simpson’s book, with the tracing laid before the meeting of the ‘‘ cup marks” on one of the Barrows at Junapani, near Nagpur, this extraordinary resem- blance would at once be apparent. The identity between the shape and construction of the tumuli, and between the remains found in the tumuli of the two countries had already been noticed, and now _ here was a third, and still more remarkable point, the discovery on these tumuli of markings which corresponded exactly with the markings found on the same class of tumuli in Europe. He would not trouble the meeting now with any theories founded on this extraordinary resemblance. A paper containing a full account of the discoveries, with sketches of the tumuli, the remains found therein, and the markings on the stones would soon be published, and all _ who took any interest in the subject would find therein such in- _ formation as he was able to give. The subject of the similarity of / the pre-historic remains of the Deccan and Northern Europe had also been treated of, most exhaustively, by Colonel Meadows Taylor ina paper which was doubtless familiar to most of the members. q But the ‘cup markings” to which allusion had been made above, had not, he believed, been noticed before, and they formed, he would submit, another and very extraordinary addition to the mass _ of evidence which already existed in favor of the view, that a branch of the nomadic tribes who swept, at an early date, over - Europe, penetrated into India also. : _ ‘These tumuli were to be traced from Southern India, through the Deccan, to Nagpir. He had notas yet been able to ascertain _ whether they were found in the country lying between Nagpur and the Punjab. But on the frontier they were met with in large quantities, and from thence they could be traced, as if marking the line of progress of some great tribe, through Central Asia and Russia into Northern Europe. = 58 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Fun. Enquiries were now being made on the subject, and he hoped soon to be able to inform the Society of the result of further discoveries, and also that the chain of tumuli, the record of the movements of tribes between Central India and Northern Europe, was complete. A lengthened discussion ensued in which Mr. E. C. Bayley, Mr. H. F. Blanford, the chairman and several other members took part. Dr. A. M. Verc here drew the attention to asketch which was published with his paper in the Journal of the Society for 1867, (Pt. I1., p. 114). His suggestion then was that the small holes, or cups, in large boulders between Jubbee and Nikkee on the Indus, have been either made by a race of men, or that they had a glacial origin. He then thought rather to incline to the latter than to the first hypothesis, but it is just as well possible that those excaya- tions have been executed by men. There are at present no settle- ments of any kind in the close neighbourhood. The following gentlemen duly proposed and seconded at the last Meeting were ballotted for and elected ordinary members :— Baden Powell, Esq.,C.S.| J. H. Newman, Esq., M. D. Surgeon Fred. Wm. Alex. De Fabeck, The following have intimated their desire to withdraw from the Society :— K. G. Man, Esq. W.L. Granville, Esq. Lieut. Col. G. B. Malleson. P. Carnegy, Esq. The Hon. F. Glover. A. H. Giles, Esq. The Council reported that they have ordered on a recommenda- tion of the Finance Committee—that debts to the amount of 448 Rs. due to the Society, and 83 Rs. 10 ans. due to the Oriental Fund, by members and gentlemen deceased, be written off. : The receipt of the following communications was announced :— _ 1. Notes on some new species of birds from the North Eastern 4 Frontier of India,—by Dr. T. C. Jerdon. q 2. Notes on Indian Herpetology,—by Dr. T. C. Jerdon. 1870.]. Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 59 3. Observation on some species of Indian birds, lately published ‘in the Society’s Journal,—by Allan O. Hume, C. B. 4. Note on a few species of Andamanese land-shells, lately des- cribed in the American Journal of Conchology,—by Dr. F. Stoliczka. The following paper was read,— i NorTEs ON SOME NEW SPECIES OF BIRDS FROM THE NORTH-EASTERN 7 | ; FRONTIER OF Inp1a,—by Dr. T. C. Jerdon. ¥ 3 Whilst in upper Assam last spring, I obtained a living specimen of a Ceriornis which at the time I was led to consider as Cer. f: Temminckii, but on comparing the figures of Gould (Birds of Asia), I found it to be a new and undescribed species, which I propose z to call Ceriornis Blythii, after the late very able Curator of our Museum. | The species is conspicuously distinguished from O. Zemminckit, as well as from the two other Indian species, by the uniform plain _ colouring of the lower parts, which are of a reddish stone colour _ without any spots. The red of the head, neck and breast is of a peculiarly vivid flame colour. One specimen was brought down to Suddya by some Mishmese a from the adjoining hills; it died shortly after, but the skin was | preserved. An intelligent Assamese official, who is a good sports- q “man, assured me that he knew the bird well, and that it was found | in winter at a comparatively low level in Upper Assam. A second ; specimen was brought down alive some little time afterwards, and _ this one I brought safely to Calcutta, and handed over to Dr. J. 5 a nderson for transmission to the zoological Garden in London. a Along with the last named specimen, a fine new Monal was 4 _ brought down from the same hills, This differs conspicuously ie from Lophophorus Impeyanus in the total want of a crest, in the a ‘upper tail coverts being pure white, and in the tail itself of a darker rufous colour than in that species, and broadly tipped with white. The feathers of the back and rump are white, with go black centre to each feather. It is a larger and stouter bird 60 Proceedings of the Wiativ Society. (Fes. than the common Monal of the north-west Hymalayas. The orbital skin is blue in both species. In a notice lately sent to the editor of the Ibis, I have named this species Loph. Sclaterti. The only specimen known I had also brought to Calcutta, and it was forwarded to England, together with the Ceriornis. This unexpected discovery of two new pheasants within the limits of our north-Kastern possessions indicates that we are at the borders of a somewhat distinct avifauna which yet leaves a large new field of enquiry open to the Indian naturalist. Besides these two novelties 1 have obtained through Major Go d- win-Austen anew swift, of which I append a description, and also a new pigeon which will be described shortly. Major Godwin- Austen discovered a new Lrochalopteron, of which I had lately sent the description to the “ Ibis.” Ceriornis Blythii, Jerdon. Whole head, neck and breast vivid igneous red, head sub-crested with a narrow streak of black from the base of the bill to the oceiput ; a second streak from the eye to the nape; whole upper plumage, including wing-coverts, upper tail and sides of breast and flanks with white black-edged ocelli; some of the lowermost of the upper _ tail coverts buff with dark cross bands; quills dusky brown, with . pale brownish bands ; tail dusky brown. | The whole of the lower parts from the breast to under tail coverts of a reddish ashy or stone colour, the feathers very slightly darker at the tip. The skin of face and throat yellow, more or less mixed with orange and emerald green at the lowest part, it is bordered laterally by a very narrow black line; bill dusky; legs . fleshy ; size much the same as that of the other Indian species | of Ceriornis, perhaps a trifle smaller. From the hills at the head of the valley of Assam, and said in — winter to descend nearly to the level of the river. Called by one z good Assamese sportsman, Hur-hiria, meaning the Golden Bird. Lophophorus Sclaterii, Jerdon, (‘‘Ibis” for 1870.) Head not crested ; whole upper surface of head, neck, intersca- | pularies and wing coverts brilliant shining metallic blue-green, with the back of the neck bronzy gold, and reflections of the same here - ‘a Shey 0. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 61 and there ; quills black, upper back and rump white, the feathers all black shafted; upper tail coverts white; tail reddish-brown, broadly tipped with creamy white ; all the lower parts deep black. Bill dingy yellow; facial skin cobalt blue; legs, dusky yellowish. Ss Size rather larger than that of Lophophorus Impeyanus. q _ The feathers of the head are exceedingly short and crisp. The living bird from which this description was taken, was brought — down by some shikarees from the hills above Suddya. When I first saw it, the feathers of its head were not in good condition, and I - thought that the absence of the crest might have been accidental. It has, however, moulted since I first saw it, and there is not the Re pstallcst appearance of a crest ; indeed the feathers are particularly / short, erisp, and curved in different directions. The other two _ species of Monal are both well crested, though the crest is of a di fferent form in the new Lophophorus I’ Huystt from that of the long “known Impeyan pheasait. Pe a 7 ay Cypselus tectorum, Jerdon.' | The thatch palm-swift. Misve bas greenish brown, paler and less glossed below, “somewhat albescent on chin and throat; oa and tail darker, _ brown-black, | _ Length about 43 inches; wing, 43; tail 24. i This Swift is quite of the type of Cyps. batassiensis, but a much ve darker coloured bird, and with a shorter tail. I first saw it in Major Godwin-Austen’s collection of birds made in the hills of North Cachar, and that gentleman permitted me to describe it. Tr tue to its type, it builds on palm leaves, but on such as form the i roofs of the Nagas in those hills. Major Godwin-Austen ol obiained the nest and egg, being very similar to those of batassiensis. On coming to Calcutta, I found that the same species had been procured by one of the Museum collectors from the Garro Hills, _ since that Major Godwin-Austen has written to me “ Cypselus tectorwm found again on the roofs of Garro huts.” Then why absent in the intermediate range of the Khasi and aintia hills? Simply, I presume, because these races, being a _ little more civilized, do not thatch their huts with palm leaves, a re ,. 62 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Frs. The other papers on the list were postponed till next meeting on account of the late hour at which the meeting terminated. Lrpary. The following books have been added to the Library since the Meeting held in January. Presentations. *,* Donors in capitals. Bulletin de la Société de Géographie, Oct. to Nov., 1869 :— Tue GrocrapHicaL SocreTy oF Paris. The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, Nov., 1869 :— Tur GroxocicaAL Society oF Lonpon. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Science of Philadelphia, Nos. 1 to 6, 1869 :—Tun AcApDEMy. Journal of the Academy of Natural Science of Philadelphia, N.S&., Vol. VI, part IIT :—Tux Same. Report of the Executive Committee of the Memorial to the late H. Falconer :—Txr Committee. Discours d’ ouverture du 6th Decr. 1869, par M. Garcin de Tassy : —Tue AvTHor. Ramayana, Vol. I, No. 10, edited by Pandita Hemachandra :— THE Eprror. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India, Vol, VII, part I:— Tue Greotocicat Survey oF Inp1ia. Annales Musei Botanici Batavii, edidit F, A. Guil. Miquel. Tom. TV, Fase. 1 to 5:—Tue Barayarin Socrery. Selections from the Records of the Government of Tnala. Home Department, No, 71:—Tur Benoar OFFice. Report on the Administration of the Customs Depanmment in the Bengal Presidency for 1868-69 :—Tur Samu. Purchase. Zenker’s Handworterbuch, Heft xiv.—Comptes Rendus, Nos. 18 and19:—Revue et Magasin de Zoologie, No. 10.—American Jour- _ nal of Science No. 143.—Revue des Deux Mondes, 15th Nov.—Ain a ! i Akbari :—Tarikh Badaoni.—Khazinat-ul-Asfit. aA LLL LL LE LL IIL IALAALIS PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL For Marcu, 1870. —_—)— The monthly Meeting of the Society was held on Wednesday, the 4 and instant, at 9 o’clock P. M. - The Hon’ble J. B. Phear, President, in the chair. a fe The minutes of the last monthly Meeting were read and con- firmed. _ ‘The receipt of the following presentations was announced :— 1. From Dr. Mohendralala Sarkdra, a copy of Cal- a Journal of Medicine, Vol. II, Nos. 9 and 10. | . From Colonel J, E. Gastrell, a very fine specimen of rochewra Kaempferi, from Japan, and a specimen of a large ‘ea, also from Japan. . From Babu Yatindramohana Thakura, a copy angita Sara. he following gentlemen are candidates for ballot at the next Benjamin Smith Lyman, Esq., proposed by Dr. S oliczka, seconded by Mr. H. Blochmann. rT. W. Innis, ©. B., proposed by Lt.-Col. H. Hyde, Brest sec oe F. Blanford, Esq., 64 Proceedings of the Asiatic Soctety. [ Mar. R. J. Richardson, Esq, B.C.S., Dr, J. M. Coates, Babu Abhayacharana Mallika, Dr. R.H. Curran. The following letter received from Col. G. H. Saxton, through Col. H. Thuillier, relating to a recent fall of an Aerolite near Nidigullam (Vizagapatam district), was read : Camp Parvatypore, Vizagapatam District, January 27th, 1870. I have just seen a very interesting specimen of an Aerolite, which fell near this, last Sunday, 23rd January, 1870. I have made an official application to the Madras Government, asking it to autho- rize its being given over to me for the purpose of being sent to our Calcutta Museum. In the mean time, I enclose a rough sketch, shewing the size, shape and striated markings of it. One end is broad, and quite smooth, with a polish. The whole appears pure iron or steel. The strize are all obliquely in the direction cf its elongation, and are very pretty. The length is about 63 inches, the breadth between 4 and 5, and the thickness varies considerably ; on the heel or sole-like end, which is polished, the surface is broad and flat, 2 or 3 inches, it then becomes thinner, but irregularly, and the other end is almost sharp; but I hope to have the pleasure of sending the specimen itself. It penetrated about 20 inches into the ground where it fell. Now for a description, from hearsay, of the circumstances at- tending the fall. The local European officer who has charge of it tells me, that he did not see the meteor, but he heard the noise, which he likens to that caused by a house falling down. Others describe the noise more as that of an explosion, with subsequent prolonged rumblings. Those who saw the meteor, describe it as being very large and beautiful, and as bursting with increased brilliance at the time of the explosion. All agree that it passed over this place from the north to south, and the village where it fell is just about 6 miles almost due south from this. It is given on the Atlas sheet, No. 108 at Lat. 18-41-20 and Long. 88-28-80 ag ‘‘Nidigullam.” At this village itself the people were greatly alarmed. Some received violent shocks, and a man near to whom. it fell, was stunned. This I hear from the Sub-Magistrate who, with others from this place, went to the village, and took possession $ ! : 4 4 iP ~\ eee i ee A ~f 1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 65 of the Aerolite, which the villagers had carried to their temple and under much alarm were making pija to. There is not the least appearance of any stony substance mixed with what seems to be well purified iron. It weighs 407 tolas, or about 10 pounds. Dr. Stoliczka observed that should this Aerolite really prove to be iron, it would be the first from India, but the strong striation on the crust seems rather to indicate that the specimen is a stone, though probably containing a very large percentage of iron, as does for instance the Mooltan Aerolite, which fell some short time ago. From C, A. Elliott, Esq., C. S., Futtehgurh, a letter referring to the translation of the Hindi Epic, called the Alkhund.—Mr. Elliott says that he has translated about two-thirds of the work, and that he has prepared an abstract of it for the Society’s Journal, which he hopes soon to forward to the Society. The work itself contains about 20,000 lines, though there is a great deal of repetition in it. The text of the poem, Mr. Elliott says, sadly needs recen- sion, and a local printer has expressed his willingness to print the work from Mr. Elliott’s MS. The Council reported that they have elected the following gentle- men to serve in the several sub-Committees :— Sus-ComMMITTEES FoR 1870. FINANCE. DreS. Bo Pa rin dee; H. F. Blanford, Esq. LiIprary. Dr. 'T. Oldham. W.S. Atkinson, Esq. Babu Rajendralala Mitra. Dr. J. Anderson. G. Nevill, Esq. J. Wood Mason, Esq. C. H. Tawney, Esq. Y. Ball, Esq. PuitoLtocy, ArcHmoLocy, &o. EK. C. Bayley, Esq. The Rey. J. Long. 66 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Mar. C. H. Tawney, Esq. Babu Rajendralala Mitra. Moulavie Abdul Luteef Khan Bahadur. Babu Yétindramohana Thakura, The Rev. K. M. Banerjee. Dr. Mohendralala Sarké4dra. Naturat History, mnctupine Puysican Scrunce. Der Tootd haem Diod: Bay re sr, Co Sea: HF! Blan ford, Haq Dr: S..Be Partridge. W. 8S. Atkinson, Esq. Dr. J. Ewart. Babu Devendra Mallika. H:. B. Medlicott, Esq. V. Ball, Esq. D. Waldie, Esq. Dr. Mohendralala Sarkédra. Dr. J: Anderson. Col) Be Lee Tiwallser The Ven’ble Archdeacon J. H. Pratt. J. Wood Mason, Esq. Corns. E. C. Bayley, Esq. Babu Rajendralala Mitra. Major F. W. Stubbs. Rev. M. A. Sherring. THE CoMMITTEE oF Paprrs, The Members of the Council. The following papers were read : I.—Nores on Inpian HeErvrerotoegy,—by Dr. T. O. Jerdon. Rec. 1st February, 1870. As some time will probably elapse before my work on the Reptiles of India can be published, I think it advisable to lay — before the Society a short account of some recent discoveries in Indian Herpetology, a few of which are the result of my own researches, and very many from the most successful labours of Major Beddome, Conservator of Forests in Madras. nere.| Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 67 Many years ago, in the Society’s Journal for 1853, Vol. XXII, p- _ 462 and 522, I gave asummary of the Reptiles of Southern India. __ After the first part had been written, I was suddenly removed to - adistant station, and was unable to take my type specimens with _ me, and they were unfortunately never again seen by me, having been lost or destroyed; but, to complete the paper, I gave a very ee brief notice of the Ophidia and Batrachia, naming several new he s pecies of the former, and many of the latter order. Most of the : 0 Yphidians have been found again, but tall recently hardly any of the Batrachians ; and it was a source of great satisfaction to me when Major Beddome, who had previously chiefly confined his at tentions to Ophidians, partly at my earnest solicitations, directed his s researches to Lizards and Batrachians ; and he has re-discovered m ost of my supposed new species noticed in the Journal, and s also found very many new Saurians and a few Batrachians. Science owes him a large debt of gratitude for successfully working : the Reptile Fauna of Southern India ; and ‘I, on my own part, beg him to accept my best thanks for giving me the opportunity of making known accurately the species collected by myself a quarter 0! of a century ago. _Ipropose in my work on the Reptiles of India to include those Assam, the Khasi hills, Cachar, Sylhet, Tipperah, and Chitta- @, stopping however at Arracan which, with the rest of the mese provinces, has already been given by Mr. Theobaldin Catalogue of Burmese Reptiles, and who, I am glad to say, is cing many additions to his former collections, and will, I hope, ‘ publish the result in a separate form. I shall also include the tiles of Ceylon, and this addition to the extent of my Indian province will, I hope, make the work of much eee value.* S a the present notice Ishall take Dr. Giinther’s “ Reptiles of British India” as the ground work of my observations.— f Bi have hardly any new Chelonian Reptiles to add to the Indian Fauna, but have to record three not hitherto known in our province as past defined.—UManouria emys is not uncommon in the hills of ae PT. propose, if my health will permit me, to give a second edition of the “ Birds Mammals” of India, with the addition of species from the districts noted above, making them of greater use to the Indian naturalist, 68 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [ Mar. North Cachar, where fine and large specimens were obtained by Major Godwin-Austen, and from enquiries I made, it extends still further west to the Jaintia hills. This gentleman has present- ed some specimens to the Indian Museum, one of which measures 22 inches. This Tortoise, hitherto recorded from Burma, differs from all other forms in the pectoral plates not meeting in the centre of the plastrum. The same zealous naturalist also obtained a few shells of what appears to be Pyxidea Mouhotii, figured by Dr. Ginther, and recorded as from Siam. He has presented specimens of this also.to the Indian Museum. Cyclemys dentata of Bell, the prior name of which appears to be Emys dhor, Gr ay* per Buchanan Hamilton’s MS. name, and which was afterwards called Hmys dentataby Gray in Hardwicke’s Ill. Ind. Zoology, must be added to the Indian Fauna. It is by no means rare in the upper provinces. I first saw it at Delhi, where it was called Dhdd, (evidently a form of the same word as B. Hamilton’s), and afterwards at other places. Giinther has figured with Gray’s MS. name, a Tortoise as Cyclemys Oldhami from Burmah. Theobald says that the very specimen figured was taken by himself, and is merely an old specimen of orbiculata. It was 8 inches long, and the figure in Giinther shows a more oval form than the largest specimen in the Indian Museum, and the vertebral plates differ slightly.—I have quite recently obtained in the Sylhet district a very fine specimen of a Cyclemys which is of a still more elongated — form, the sides being almost parallel, and, though differing in some parts, much more resembles G iinth er’ s figure than any specimens + of true orbiculata, the name of which, as given by Bell, announces its — very rounded form. ‘This specimen is 15? inches long ona straight 4 line, and 104 broad, by about 5} in height. It is of an uniform — blackish colour above and below. s It differs from G iinther’s figure in being a more elongated oval — i form, but agrees very nearly with the description, with the following exceptions. The first two of the middle vertebral plates are dis- * Described and figured in Gray’s Synops, Rept, p. 20, pl. 8and9. A work ae not in Calcutta, I believe. * a i 38 7 0 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 69 _ tinctly longer than broad, whilst G iin th er says “ the three middle vertebral plates as Jong as broad,” which applies exactly only to the third in the series. The postgulars are shorter, the suture be- tween them not being nearly so long as the postgulars ; the pec- _torals are not nearly so long as the abdominals, and the suture be- tween them is not so much arched as in Giinther’s figure; the anals are little shorter than the abdominals; the anals are er longer than broad, and bluntly pointed behind, whilst in ‘specimens noted by Dr. Giinther, they are as broad as long ne, and broader in the other. _ On the whole I do not consider ‘the differences here noticed suffice for specific separation C. Oldhami as described by Giinther, but the whole aspect tructure of the shell appears to point out a difference from or C. orbiculata. However, till young specimens of various from the same localities are obtained, no satisfactory conclu- an be arrived at. Dr. Giinther entirely ignores C. dhor, or lata, asa species of British India, and therefore does not point e differences from that species which his adoption of Gr ay’s MS. name of Oldhami would imply him to believe in. The margin of Geoemyda carinata, Blyth, is entire behind. The specimen so completely resembles the figure of Hmys Belanger, on, figured in Bélang.’s voyage (Rept. pl. 1), that I am ained to believe them identical. ‘This figure has been hitherto | Pangshura Syihetensis, n. Sp. ap | [ lately procured from ae stream that runs from the Terria Ghat | rior margin of the shell is very strongly serrated, this being added to by a division of the hinder marginal plates ; 70 Proceedings of the Asiatic Soctety. [ Mar. the last vertebral plate too is much narrower posteriorly, being pointed behind in the largest specimen; the lateral suture of this plate is continuous with the suture dividing the penulti- nate marginal plate from the one next above it, whilst in typical tecta the lateral margin joins the centre of the penultimate plate. The first two vertebral plates are less strongly ridged. The 4th vertebral does not appear to differ in shape from that of ¢ecta. The plastrum also does not differ appreciably from that of tecta, except that in all plates the dark spots are of greater extent. The differences noted above are constant in specimens of the fol- lowing dimensions: Thelargesthas the shell 7? inch. long by 5%; the next 6 by 43, and the smallest 32 by 3. Had I only had one specimen, I should have hesitated at making a distinction, but with three of such different ages, I am inclined to think there is more than a casual variety. Among the Monitor Lizards, (Varanide) Psammosaurus scincus, M err., not recorded by Giinther among the Reptiles of India, is given by Theobald in his Cat. Rept. Museum Asiat. Soc,, from the Punjab, Salt Range. I found it very common in the N. W. P. and the Punjab, in the latter country indeed more common than Varanus dracena. I also found it common at Delhi, Umballa, Lahore and other parts of the Punjab. It has recently been described by Carlleyle in the Journal of the Society, Vol. XX XVIII, under tie name of Varanus ornatus, where a good account of the fresh coloration is given. Some time before the notice, I presented a young specimen in spirits to the Museum from Umballa.* I found Varanus lunatus also in several of the Museums up- country, to wit Delhi and Lahore; and Carlleyle metit also in the ’ vicinity of Agra. Of the Luacertide Giinther records but three inhabiting our province, of two of which he had not seen specimens, and of the third only one specimen exists in the British Museum, This lizard, named by Giinther Acanthodactylus Cantoris, I found extremely abundant in WHurriana, in the country about * I find by a note in J. A. S.’s Vol. XXIV, p.715 that Blyth was the first to recognise this African Reptile from Theobald’s specimen, and he moreover states that he has seen other specimens from the other provinces. \ 1870. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. 71 Hissar, Sirsa, and extending, though more sparingly, to the foot | of the Alpine Punjab.* I got it at Bheirber in the bed of the river there, and within a very few miles of the head quarters of another true Lizard, cogeneric with Ophiops Jerdoni, Blyth. Theobald, on examining the hitherto unique specimen of this ’ curious reptile, found that the nostrils were not as in Ophiops _ between two nasals followed by 3 small post-nasals, but in one ____ nasal followed by two post-nasals, and he accordingly placed it 3 under the genus Zropidosaura. But this last group has dis- ¥ tinct eyelids, being a sub-genus of Lacerta, whilst Ophiops Jerdoni and this new species want them entirely. As the presence or _ otherwise of eyelids is, I consider, a more important character than _ the position of the nasals, I shall (in conformity with a suggestion , 4 of Dr. Stoliczka, who has been good enough to examine these | i _ Specimens and other doubtful species of mine) call them Pseud- _ ophiops, and the new species found by me in the Alpine Punjab I shall call Pseudophiops Theobaldi. It is very common on the ascent _ ofthe first range of hills beyond Bheirber, in rocks and bare ground ; ome I found one specimen on the banks of the river close to where “IT got Acanthodactylus Cantoris, both frequenting the boulders in ‘the dry bed of the river. It closely resembles P. Jerdoni, but differs in its more elongate and depressed head ; the posterior frontals e separated by a small intercalated linear scale; the 8rd chin- | i ‘hit forms a suture with its fellow, whilst in Jerdonz it is separat- ed ney small scales ; and there are several other points of difference hich will be noted more particularly in the “ Reptiles of India.” ‘The colour is brown above, with a narrow pale yellowish line on ;: each side from the eyebrow, lost on the tail; and another wider _ from below the eye through the ear to the thigh ; between these «tri ipes is a series of irregular black spots, which areslightly continued i _be oth above the upper and below the lower line ; lower parts pearly | wh hite ; ; tail pale brown with a reddish tinge, most distinct in ae oung specimens. Length of one 3 inches, the tail being 13. rat “Major Beddome has recently found Ps. Jerdoni on the banks of the Toombuddra, and another place in Southern India. My first type cimen, now in the Museum, was got by me at Mhow in Central * The young are very beautifully striped longitudinally, 72 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. { Mar. India. At Saugor, also in Central India, I got several small speci- mens of a Lizard of which I have a sketch with some details which, in spite of its geographical position, appears to resemble Ps. Theo- baldi more closely than Jerdoni; but without specimens this fact cannot be satisfactorily settled. It is found on all the rocky hills about Saugor, but rather rare. Major Bed dome has also quite recently sent me one specimen of yet another species of this genus, obtained by him on the Bremna- gherry hills, at an elevation of 5000 feet. It differs from both the previous species in having a pair of small anterior frontals, the other two having one large one ; the head is still shorter than in Jerdoni and more triangular, the tail is distinctly more rounded at the base than in either of the other two species, in which it is some- what depressed. The coloration is very similar to that of the two others. I shall call this species Psewdophiops Beddomet. Cabrita Leschenaultu, D. and B., recorded by me in my Catalogue from the banks of the Cavery and neighbouring parts, has been recently procured in these localities by Major Beddome, and he has also obtained one specimen of a second Cabrita which he has named @. Jerdoni. Itis from the same district as the other, but differs from the typical species in several important points, as noted in the description of the species in the Madras Medical Journal for 1870, No. I, p. 34 &e. I find that Zuchydromus sex-lineatus extends into Assam and the Khasi hills, where by no means rare about Shillong. Ginther has not seen it from a locality north of Rangoon. Dr. Stoliczka informed me of a second species of Zachydromu, which was sent by Mr. H. L. Haughton to the Museum from Goalpara in Assam. It differs from the last and indeed from all the © species cited by Giin ther, except 7. japonicus, in haying 4 pairs of chin-shields instead of 3, but it has 6 dorsal series of scales, and 10 ventral series ; all of them keeled. Its coloration is very similar to that of 7. sex-lineatus, but the glistering pale green longitudinal stripe is broader, and the dark line below narrower. I shall with the concurrence of the Curator name this Zachydromus Haughtonianus. Length 84 inches, of which the tail measures 53. | Of the Scineide I have ascertained by numerous specimens from Darjeeling, the Sutlej valley and Kashmir, that Ginther’s — 1870.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. = 5g Bumeces Himalayanus is identical with Blyth’s Mocoa Sikimensis, _ which has thus a wider distribution, for which Giinther’s name would have been more appropriate, than the local but prior name ef Blyth. Theobald has described (Cat. Rep. Asiat. Mus. p. 25) a a. eurious Scink as Pleistodon (Humeces) scutatus, the locality of which was unknown. I procured one specimen of this interesting form. in the Alpine Punjab, on the route from Jhelum into Kashmir. ¥ _ Major Beddome has sent me specimens of a form of Euprepes _ which comes under Giinther’s first section Atewchosaurus, dis- _ tinguished among other points by the two-keeled scales. He 4 names this Ateuchosaurus Travancoricus, having first obtained it in x the Travancore hills, but has since found it in Malabar, and S. Canara, though rare. I procured it many years ago in Malabar, and ; “noticed it at page 479 of Vol. XXII of the Journal, without de- : Seribing it, as the specimen was unfortunately lost, but I took a i. of it which I still possess. Itis a small speeies, (vide Mad. ‘Med. Journ. 1870, No. 1, p. 38). we ‘The same indefatigable naturalist has also recently procured ‘E . prepes trilineatus, Gray, only hitherto obtained by myself | fr om one locality, and a second very closely allied species which-I qi have called Huprepes Beddomet. It differs from trilineatus in: its ‘shorter, much more elevated head, with correspondingly shorter muzzle, i in the upper labial shields posterior to the eye being larger ; and t higher, in the median occipital plate being pointed instead of tru uncated behind, in the larger number of body scales, the smaller size of the spines, bordering the: anterior edge of the ear, and in iene 5 instead of 3 pale bands which extend well on to the base of the tail. , ty f ‘The imperfect specimen of Tiliqua trwittata, Gray, of Central T mdia, presented by myself, still exists in the Museum here, and is e VI vidently a distinct species from 7. rufescens (or carinata, Schneid.) of which it is classed as a variety by Gunther, differing, as E th eobald, remarked by its 5-keeled scales. Its head also is : er and higher, and there are some other points of difference. - “Neither Major Beddome nor myself have found an identified Ly gosoma Dussumiervi of D. and B., from the Malabar Coast, which 74 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. [Mag. Giinther erroneously identifies with Zwmeces indicus, a large species which I obtained in warm valleys in Sikim. Several scinks obtained by Dr. Stoliczka within our limits, and described by Steindachner, have to be added to our Reptile Fauna, viz. Huprepes Petersii from Chamba, Mocoa Blythe from the Wangur valley, and Mocoa Stoliczhana from Spiti, &e. I found the beautiful Pseudopus gracilis very common at Shillong. The spots on the body described as black or dusky, are in the living animal a beautiful and shining turquoise blue, quite similar to those of the European species. I have ascertained that the very curious Sphenocephalus tridacty- lus of Bly th, stated to be from Afghanistan, is very common in the desert and sandy parts of the Southern and Western Punjab, extending quite to the borders of Sindh, and probably throughout the latter country also. Indeed, I should doubt its occurrence at all in the elevated region of Afghanistan, It is known in those parts of the Punjab which it frequents as the Rig Mahi i. e. Sand- fish, the same name by which the Seineus officinalis is known by and sold in Indian bazars, both being esteemed aphrodisiac. Its habits when alive fully bear out Mr, Blyth’ s conjecture on this point; it dives into the sand with great ease and celerity. Major Beddome lately detected a very curious lizard of this family Sepside in the Museum at Madras, which he described as Sphenocephalus? pentadactylus. (Madr. Jour. Med. So. 1870, No. 1, p. 80). Itis stated to be from the banks ofa river in Malabar. Among the Geckos, Major Be ddom e has discovered several new Hemidactyli and Gymnodactyli, besides my G. Malabaricus which he has quite recently sent me from the foot of one of the ghats leading . from Lognaad into lower Malabar, where also I procured my speci- mens. Hemidactylus aurantiacus, and H. reticulatus are described (1. cit.) by Major Beddome from Shevaroys and Colegal respec- tively. I have recently got Hemidactylus triedrus from Bandelkund sent me by Colonel Tiornan to whom I had written to endeavour to procure the specimens of an Agamoid lizard hereafter to be noticed, — The Gymnodactyli are named by Maj. Be ddo me respectively G. marmoratus, gracilis Wynaadensis and ornatus, and I find from my — * dhe Nea we Se le =a . Le Oe >, A em a oe . 1870. |. Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. 75 drawings that I had previously found Wynaadensis in the same district. These small Gymnodactyli resemble each other very closely, and possibly one of them may on comparison be found identical with G. Jerdoni, described by Theobald in his catalogue. Major B. has ascertained that G. indicus, Gray, described from specimens sent home by myself has generally an unequal number of pores on one side than on the other side. A very curious new form has been described by Beddome, from the Tripatty hills in North Arcot, as Calodactylus aureus. The Gecko has the ends of the toes dilated into large disks, (vide Madras Med. Journ. 1870, No.1, p. 30, pl. IL). My G. littoralis has hitherto not occurred to Major Beddome, or any of his collectors, but, I have little doubt, will yet reward their labours. It is very distinct from any of the other small Geckos, having the basal plates of the toes much dilated,—especially the most anterior one which is double the size of the others and somewhat nail-shaped ; beyond this the apical portion of the phalanges are composed of small narrow plates all terminating in nails. The sub- caudal scutee are large. I have recently obtained what appears to be a fine new species of Pentadactylus of Giinther from the Khasi hills. This I shall call P. Khasiensis. It has numerous larger rounded tubercles mixed ‘with the very small scales of the back. The nostrils are situated between the rostral, 1st labial and a supranasal, and are followed by several small scales. There are 10 upper labials, the last long and somewhat undulating on its upper edge, and 11 lower labials. The body above is covered with about three series of elongated spots, which become two at base of tail, and finally unite into one. It is a large species. I possess one or two specimens of Nycteridium Schneidert from the Khasi hills ; rare apparently so far north, though it is mentioned by - Giinther from Assam and Bengal. The only other novelty to mention in this family is a species of Zublepharis which appears distinct from both Hardwikii and macularius, a species not in Ginther, but recordedin Theobald’s Catologue. Unfortu- nately it is only a young specimen and imperfect. I got itin Hurriana and shall provisionally call it Hublepharis fasciatus. It has the lar- ger tubercles of the back larger and finer than in macularius, and 76 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Mar. less close and narrower than in Hardwichkii. It is beautifully banded with white, having one nuchal band as in the last named species, but 3 dorsal ones, besides one on the root of the tail. Its head and body are 12 inches long, but the tail is imperfect. Of the Agamide I have obtained two apparently new species of Japalura, one from Sikkim, the other from the Khasi hills, which I have named respectively mzecrolepis and planidorsata. The former, of which I only obtained one specimen, differs conspicuously from variegata, which is also extremely common in Darjeeling, by the much smaller scales being more sparingly mixed with large ones. The back is reddish, abruptly separated from the greenish color of the sides by a series of somewhat raised scales; the dorsal crest is very low and continued to the base of the tail. The head and body is 23 inches ; the tail (imperfect) 23. The other new species is a very remarkable one, lately procured in the Khasi hills; the back is very flat, in which it resembles the last ; it has no nuchal nor dorsal crest, but a double series of very slightly enlarged keeled scales separated by only one row of smaller scales, but on the neck by four or five; and there are several series of angularly bent larger scales, the angles directed backwards. The superciliary scales are strongly keeled, and there are several scales above the tympanum enlarged and prominent. It has a strong similarity in the arrangement of the scales to Japalura Swinhonis from China. One specimen from head and body nearly 2, tail about 3} inches. I found two specimens only. They are of a dull yellowish colour with dusky cross bands, and the sides mottled dusky. P eters* has two sub-genera, which with Japalura should perhaps form sub-divisions of Ofocryptis, all agreeing in the concealed tympanum. He describes a Ptycolemus gularis from Calcutta (bought). | The smaller race of Sitana, being the one procured at Pondi- cherry and the south of India, must retain Guerin’s name of Sitana ponticeriana ; and the Deccan species, being the larger of the two, cannot well stand as S. minor, and will require a new name, for — which I propose Deccanensis, that part of India being its head quarters. * Monat, Berl. Akad., 1864, p. 386, 1870. ] Proceedings of the Asiatie Socvety. 77 I have also got one specimen of a new Oreocalotes from the valley Ps of the Sutlej near Kotegurh, which I call Oreocalotes major. I have not seen aspecimen nora drawing of Oreocalotes minor to compare it with, but it differs from the description of that species by its smaller and much more numerous body scales, by the abdominal:scales being conspicuously larger than those of the sides and in its mode of colora- tion. The general colour is purplish grey above, with some black cross q bands on the head, which become arrow shaped on the trunk and me the root ofthe tail; a blackish band runs from behind the eye : along the side of the neck; the sides of the body are green, mixed - with black, (the black scales being small and smooth, and the 7 green ones large and keeled); limbs and tail with dusky cross al bands and rings; the throat 5 a with a few black specks, and \ -avery’small light purple gular lap ; belly tawny white with brown r specks. - Length 93 inches ; the tail being rather more than 6. ~ Beddome has recently got specimens of Calotes Hlliott:, the Be Rouxi of my catalogue from the western forests. _ Thave got five specimens of Calotes Maria from the Khasi hills, and ‘- Ge a second species which is apparently Blyth’s Calotes platyceps. This differs conspicuously from C. Maria by the fewer scales of the body, the very much larger scales of the throat, the lower sincipital ~ x - Peccis, the inferior of which is situate immediately above the orbit, r and not at a distance as in Maria. Both are beautifully green with ‘more or less various marks. C. maria, being much the largest "species, some specimens measuring 18 inches, of which the tail is 8 above 18. C. platyceps scarcely exceeds 12 or 13 inches, the tail -deing 9. _ Imuch doubt the occurrence of C. Maria in the North Western a Himalayas, whence recorded by G iinther on the authority of one es of the Schlagintweits; but, as I will have frequent occasions q f to note i in my ‘ Reptiles of Sundial: ’ several of the habitats of the Reptiles given by the brothers Schlagintweit appear to be 4 erroneous, probably from displacements of labels. 7 | Oriotiaris Elliott’?, Giinther, is clearly Calotes tricarinatus, +E lyt h, which that naturalist in a MS. copy of his paper “‘ on some Reptiles” &c., forwarded to me, has marked new genus. It is rather uncommon about Darjecling, and never grows to a large size, Giinther strangely puts its with a query as Calotes Maria. 78 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Mar. One of the type specimens of my Calotes nemoricola still exists, though much injured, in the Museum here, and it is very distinct from C. gigas, also from the same locality. The only Agamoid lizard noted inmy Catalogue is the one de- scribed by Blyth from specimens obtained by myself at Saugor in Central India as Brachysaura ornata. All my endeavours to procure specimens for a more minute examination of this very curious form have hitherto failed. From some remarks made to me by Colonel Tytler, Iwas led to believe that Bundelkund would prove to be the head quarters of this Agamoid, and this indeed is highly probable, but Colonel Tiornan to whom I applied has not yet succeeded in get- ting me specimens. Till some one with sufficient scientific proclivities examines those districts, we must rest satisfied with our incomplete information. From arough sketch of the Lizard and some of its details, I can add to the notes furnished by Blyth, the following scraps of its structure.—Scales rather large, in distinct transverse bands, not directed so obliquely upwards as in Calotes, not quite so straight as in Salea, nostrils at some distance from the snout in a large scale ; a distant shoulder fold ; one large tuberculate scale in the middle of the head, surrounded by smaller 4—6 sided ones; a ridge of strong scales protecting the eye. Length of one about 6 inches, the tail being not quite 3. To the section of Rock lizards, I have to add a species of Zrapelus, also from the Alpine Punjab, quite distinct from Giinther’s Trapelus megalonyx. 'The central shields of the head, 2 or 3 series, are large; the upper lip is surrounded by 31-32, instead of 89 shields, there are no conspicuously large shields on back and sides; the scales on the upper base of the tail conspicuous- ly larger than those en the under side; the foreleg does not reach the hip-joint ; the nails are sub-equal and all very much smaller than the thumb ; coloration yellowish brown, with a series of dark brown oblique bands interrupted on the median line and on the sides, below pale yellowish. Length of specimen 7 inches, the tail being 44. Agama agilis, Oliv., an African Lizard, was added to the peninsu- lar Fauna by Theobald, who obtained it in the Panjab Salt Range. I have never observed it. 3870.) . Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 79 - Tam not quite satisfied of the distinctness of S/ellio indicus and Laudakia tuberculata, or rather I am inclined to class them with Giinther as one, but unfortunately I did not secure many spe- -_ gimens (for comparison) from different localities. Steindachner’s Stellio himalayanus, brought by Sedisiske from Ladak and Tibet, is quite distinct, but hardly enters our province. _ From information, recently sent me by Major Beddome, the ae beautiful Ziolepis guttata must be added to the Peninsular Fauna. _ Isent him a specimen procured by myself at Thayetmyo, and he in . reply wrote back that he had recently got this Lizard from Canara, quite identical with my Burmese specimen. Thisis a highly in- ~ sauna addition to our Peninsular Reptile Fauna. p In my Reptiles of Sth. India, under the head of Acanthodactylus . | Nilgheriensis, I state that I have reasons for believing that that q Lizard, and the Chameleon named in my Catalogue as C. pumilus from the Nilgherries, on the authority of Walter Elliot, were most 7 probably Cape species that had somehow got mixed with his In- dian specimens. _ Dr. Stoliczka has pointed out (Proceedings Asiat. Soc. for y a... 1870, p. 2,) that the ridge on the upper part of the head of _ the Indian Ch. vulgaris are stronger than in the African form, and - that there are no lateral longitudinal bands on the body. These and 7 ‘some other differences are, by no means, opposed to the once current 1 ‘opinion, that the Indian form is specifically distinct from the = African, the former having been called Ch. Ceylonicus, Laur. _ Among Ophidian Reptiles I have fewer novelties to point out a oo in a Saurian or a reanve ds the multitude of species of the families now known i science, I ; 3 ‘a not certain ae which my three Saha _ meh can be 80 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Mar Under the head of Oligodon, I have only to remark that I believe the figure of Russell 1, pl. 19, which has been called Col. teniolotus, but generally referred to the young of Zripidonotus stolatus, refers to a species of Oligodon. The general aspect, short head, markings, short tail and few sub-caudal scuta are all marks of that group, and the presence of palatine teeth recorded by Russell is not a certain negative sign, for I see that several of this group have lately been shown to possess them. Whether this snake can be referred to one of the lately described species or not, it must (in case my obser- vations are verified) stand as Olugodon teniolatum, I lately procured two species of Cyclophis in the Khasi hills. One of them appears to be Cyclophis frenatus of Giinther, de- scribed from Afghanistan and Mesopotamia. The only difference I can detect in the description is, that in my specimen, the temporals are 2 -+ 2, the first temporal having apparently a small one cut out of its anterior edge, Length of my specimen 14%, the tail being 44. A specimen” in the Museum (No. 814), marked Dipsas monticola, Cantor apud Blyth, appears to be the same species; a second small black mark begins behind and below the gape, continued as a line of specks on two or three lowest series of scales, and finally just forming a dark edging above and below the last row of long scales, and is lost on the posterior part of body ; below pale yellow. The other species is a much smaller snake, a female, only 73 inches long, having 5 large eggs in her 3 X 53, of an inch. The tailwas1jz. The single large nasal is posteriorly obliquely slit up to the edge, one preocular and two postoculars ; the supraciliaries small and occipitals large ; 15 scales; ventral scuta 127 to 185, and 33 , to 388 sub-caudals. The color is brown, with a pale lateral band from the eye extending to the tip of the tail; below this a mottled brown and yellowish band; chin, throat and anterior part of neck yellow, the rest of the lower parts red. Upper labials 6, normally, the last three sub-equal in size, and not asin frenatus — where the 6th is as large as the 4th or 5th together ; temporals1 + 1, I propose for this one the name of Cyclophis rubriventer. I obtained one small specimen of a snake in lower hills of the * This is to all appearance the type of Blyth’s D. monticola, Cant. [Epir.] 1870.]. Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 81 North Western Himalayas, which from its long snout ought to be placed among the Dryophide ; but the scales are not lengthened, it has the coloration of a young Compsosoma, and the tail is short, with few sub-caudals. The specimen unfortunately is not in very good order, and I do not like to name it at present. The head is somewhat depressed, with a long-pointed snout, very distinct from the neck; eye of moderate size; body not compressed; nostril much higher than broad, extending on the upper surface of the snout; anterior parietals only a little smaller than the posterior ; nostril in one long nasal, faintly grooved ; one loreal rather larger than high ; two preoculars, the lower one touching 3upper labials, and two postoculars; temporals 2 ++ 2 + 3, or the first upper one divided into two; 8 upper labials, 5th and the edge of the 6th enter orbit; 19 rows of smooth scales; 175 ventral scutee and 44 pairs of sub-caudals. The second pair of chin shields is the largest and ridged externally. Length of specimen, 123 inches, the tail being 12. I obtained another very remarkable snake quite recently on the Khasi hills, which does not agree with any recorded genus (to de- scription of which I have access), and the family to which it belongs is also doubtful. It has a blunt head, very distinct from the thin a neck; long, rather compressed body, and long tail; its scales are ; b very numerous, not imbricated (asin some of the Homalopside), and _ the shields of the head are short, and do not cover the occiput, but _ the nostrils appear to be lateral. a I propose calling the genus after our accomplished and able a Secretary in the Natural History Department, Dr. F. Stoliczka, and the species— Stoliezkia Khasiensis.—It has two pairs of frontals, the first pair _ very small and from the state of the specimen rather difficult to _ uiotice; the second one very large. The rostrum is slightly injured, | : _but the nostrils appear to be lateral, though placed rather in front, ___ and apparently surrounded by a slightly swollen edge ; the vertical 2 is ay short, broader than long; the supraorbitals rather small; one 82 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Mar. 3 pairs of small chin shields ; 27 to 31 rows of small lengthened ovate tuberculated or ridged scales, increasing in size towards the ventrals, those forming the last row on either side being largest ; ventral scutze 207, anal undivided ; sub-caudals 114, single. Length of specimen, 263 inches, the tail being 72. Colour a dusky plumbe- ous above, white below. Some of the characters of this remarkable species approximate it to the Dendrophide : its somewhat depressed head, long thin neck, compressed body, and long tail, scales increasing in size towards the ventrals &c. ; in the character of the shields of the head, and of the scales of the body, it resembles certain Homalopside, and its short blunt head has an appearance of some of the Amblycephalide, and it has the single sub-caudals of Cercaspis and Amblycephalus. I shall not attempt now to refer it to any family, but leave that for the future. I obtained a single example of the very rare Xenurelaps bungu- roides, Elaps bunguroides of Cantor, of which only one specimen is known, the type example in the Museum at Oxford. My specimen is a rather smaller one, being 15 inches, of which the tail is 21. It has 224 ventral scute and 44 sub-caudals, and 13 to 15 rows of scales on the body. It only differs from G iint her’ s description by having one white intercepted line commencing on the vertical, and extending to the throat on each side. When alive, the color of the body was a deep rich madder-brown, and the bands were yellow, paling posteriorly. The chin and throat are whitish, which passes into red, gradually deepening on the posterior part of the body and tail, and there are numerous oblong black marks on the abdominal and sub-caudal centres. The number of anurous Batrachians noted by me in my paper formerly alluded to, from Southern India, was 28. Of these, two are doubtful, as distinct from allied species, wiz., Rana nilagirica from R. gracilis, my RK. agricola, and Pyxicephalus fodiens from P. brevis, my P. plwialis. Of the other supposed new species named there, three have been described by Giint h er under different names, and Major Beddome and myself have obtained these, and all the other sup- 4 posed new species, with two exceptions, which I doubt not will yet Ra Pet r | a Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 83 be procured by Major Beddome. This gentleman has also found - at least six new species not observed by myself. I have also obtained at Darjeeling and the Khasi hills at least _ 6new species. I can only enumerate these here, but will endeavour r _ to give recognizable characters in another paper. R _ Rana crassa of my Catalogue has been noticed by Theobald, a _ and is distinct from Rana Kuhli of Ceylon which it much resembles. | q - Ihave obtained one fine new Rana at Darjeeling, somewhat allied to R. Liebigit, but distinguished from it by its more fully webbed feet. I call this Rana Stkimensis. _ Beddome has got one new very handsomely marked true frog from Southern India, which he names Rana vittata. THe has also ured my ana flavescens and R. curtipes, both which are Beddome has sent another small species of Hylorana which calls H. bipunctata. ‘species of Hylorana common at Shillong, which, from its colora- I considered at the time to be erythrea, I find on examination comparison of specimens to be quite new, and shall from its curious bird-like voice call it Hylorana pipiens. It has much er legs than any of the other Indian Hylorana, and is of a 1 more slender habit altogether, with longer and sharper wuzzle and more slender limbs. f ly Polypedates variabilis is the same as P. pleurostictus, G iinth er, he himself suspected. Beddome has obtained one small new cies of this genus, and I have got three new ones, one very re- kable one from Sikkim, and two beautiful species from the si hills. A very large green backed one is perhaps the one mentioned by Blyth inanoteas Polyp. smaragdinus from the aga hills, which name I shall retain for it. The other Khasi 84 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Mar. one is a complete link to Rhacophorus, having the basal portion of the fingers webbed. It is a very beautiful species which I shall call P. annectans. P. smaragdinus grows to a large size, about equalling Pol. marmoratus, Bly th, (Afghana, Giinther). It resembles P. macula- tus something in habit, but is not so slender : the upper surface of the head and hind neck is slightly rough with minute tubercles, whilst the lower surface of body is perfectly smooth. The body is not nearly so long as the hind leg to the heel, whilst in maculatus it is as long or slightly longer. Colour, a beautiful green above, below yellow. The sides of body and thighs variegated and banded with reddish brown and black. The disks of the fingers and toes are not very large. Length of one, head and body 33 inches, hind leg 6}. I obtained Rhacophorus gigas in Sikim and the Khasi hills, where I also obtained what appears to be the true Rhacophoras Rein- wardtw. Thisisamuch smaller species than gigas, and all my — Khasi specimens have one or two deep blue spots on the sides of the body, but the dark mark on the webs of the toes is less marked, than in the figures of this species in Schlegel. I recorded LRhacophorus Reinwardtii apud Dum. and Bibron, from Malabar in my Catalogue, whence it was also procured by the French collectors, but G tin t her has entirely ignored this genus as from Southern India. Major Bed dome has sent me a specimen, on comparing which with Khasi specimens a perceptible difference is apparent. The head and body of the Malabar are indistinctly though finely tuberculated ; the habit is more slender, and there is a distinct fold of skin over the eye in Leimwardtii, absent in this. . The head too is perhaps a trifle longer. I shall provisionally call it LRhacophorus malabaricus. It has the spots on the sides of the body, so conspicuous in Khasi specimens of Reinwardtit. I have also got anew Pyzicephalus from the Khasi hills, and Beddome has sent me apparently my P. rufescens from the Wynaad. He also sent me small specimens of P. breviceps, which from their appearance during life, he, like myself, considered to form two distinct species, and which Theobald also considers to be distinct. 4 I 1870.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. 85 T obtained numerous specimens of Xenophrys monticola, Giinther, both at Darjeeling and the Khasi hills. It has distinct vomerine teeth which G iinther was unable to detect in the specimens of the _ British Museum. I also obtained five specimens of a large species of — Xenophrys both in Sikim and the Khasi hills, which I propose g describing as Xenophrys gigas. Besides Lxvalus tinniens, Iralus femoralis (glandulosa of my Cata- * Ere), I. Wynaadensis, and I. opisthorhodus (my Limnodytes phyllo- - phila), all of which Beddome has obtained, he has got at least _ three new species of this genus in Southern India; and I have got "y another i in the Khasis. a eddome haslikewise obtained Caloula montana of my Catalo- ue, which appears perhaps to be C. obscura of Ginther, and Sher species which I have not yet seen, but which, from his “desertion, appears to be C. guttulata of Pegu, lately figured by -iinther. He has also procured a small form allied to Caloula, a ich appears to be identical in generic form with one obtained | b y Dr. Stoliczka in Penang, for which he proposes the name of Ansonia, and which he will himself describe shortly. _ have procured Diplopelma rubrum from Nellore where I first ob jained it, and it appears to be one of the varieties of Diplopelma ornatum apud Giinther, as I see that many specimens were pre- ‘sented by myself, but I consider it perfectly distinct from D. ornatum of Dumeril and Bibron, with which my D. malabaricum is perhaps identical. I have also received from Major Beddome a imen of D, carnaticum of my Catalogue, which again is quite act from D. rubrum, and appears to be generally spread. I have ecimens from Assam and Central India. IT. _ OBSERVATIONS ON SOME SPECIES OF INDIAN BIRDS, LATELY PUBLISHED IN THE Socrery’s Journat,—by Allan O. Hume, C.B. - (Abstract). | ‘This paper contains much additional information regarding some ies of birds which have been noticed in Vol. xxxviii, Pt. 2, our Journal by Mr. W. T. Blanford. Mr. Hume has been for many years paying special attention to Indian Ornithology, and ith the help of many friends has brought together one of the 86 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Max. finest collections of Indian birds. At the same time, he has collected avery large amount of new information regarding many birds which previously were hardly or only little known, and such additional observations on some species, formerly recorded by Mr. W. T. Blanford, he offers in the present paper which will be, it is hoped, soon published in the Society’s Journal. TII.—N oTE oN A FEW SPECIES OF ANDAMANESE LANDSHELLS, LATELY DESCRIBED IN AMERICAN JOURNAL OF Concroroay y—by Dr. F. Stolicezka. The last number of the above Journal, Part 2, vol. v., (p. 109, pl. 10) brought us a welcome addition to Indian Conchology in the way of illustrations of well known species, described under new names. The paper to which I allude is entitled ‘‘ Descriptions of new species of terrestrial Mollusca from the Andaman islands, Indian Archipelago, by Geo. W. Tryon, Jr.” It is not my object to point out the very vague knowledge thé author of the above paper appears to possess of the history and geography of our Andaman settlement. It would perhaps be un- fair to expect from the author, that he should know that this settle- ment has now a population of about 8000 or more foreign inhabitants (European and native), and that it has been the largest Indian con- vict settlement for upwards of 12 years. It is also probably not to be expected that the author should be acquainted with the numerous publications in our Journal regarding the fauna of those islands by Mr. E. Blyth, by Col. Tytler and Lieut, Beavan in the ‘Ibis,’ with various papers on the physical geography and the population of those islands, (also in our Journal), with Dr. Mouat’s ‘Adventures and researches among the Andaman islanders, London, 1863,” together with an appendix on the fauna by Mr. Blyth, and perhaps not even with the couple of scanty notices in our Journal by Mr. Theobald regarding the shells of those islands,—but how Mr. Tryon could have overlooked a well known species described by Chemnitz about 90 years ago, and figured in Reeve’s Monograph, and moreover the — numerous papers of Mr. Benson about Andamanese land-— shells in the Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist., between the years” z : -1870.] . Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 87 1859 and 1864, it seems almost incredible to an Indian naturalist to believe! The words, ‘‘as I cannot discover any species* attributed to these islands in the various monographs” appear the more remarkable, as Mr. Tryon is believed to have for years paid “special attention to the reviews of Conchological literature, and as __ Kditor and Recorder of the American Journal at one time, when speaking with apparent very weighty authority on the Indian Umos, a & evinced a great interest in the general welfare of Indian Conchology ! (vide Am. Journ. Conch. 1867, vol. iii, p. 201). _ here are about 20 species of landshells enumerated by Mr. = ensonand Theobald in their publications, and my late Beestications will probably increase the number to 30. Some acs are identical with those of the Nicobars. In order to prevent any misinterpretations of Mr. Tryon’s ; iol! executed (and very welcome) figures, I give now a list of the - identifications ; but I will not further refer to the subgeneric dis- Ng -_tinctions of the species, as I hope shortly to be able to publish ‘some notes regarding the anatomy of the animals, and other pecu- = liarities of the shells of the various species. rt. Rhysota (Helix) Chambertinn, Tryon, lI. cit. p. 109, or: 10, Me fig. 2,is Helix Haughton, Benson, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 1863, 3 3 ser., vol. ix, p. 87. 2. Ampelita (Helix) Bigsbyi, Tryon, 1. cit. p- 110, pl. 10, fig. % 3 is Helix trochalia, Benson, A. M. N. H. 1861, 8 ser., vol. vii, q 82. a ie Orobia (Helix) Andamanensis, Tr yon, |. cit. p. 110, pl. 10, fig. 4, is Helix exul, Theobald, Jour. As. Soc. Bengal, 1864, _ iii, p. 245, which is possibly the same as Hel. stephus, Ben- 80 n, Ann. M. N. H., 1861, 3 ser., vol. vii, p. 84. 4, Opeas Blilidnaa) Peale, Tryon, 1. cit. p. 110, pl. 10, fig. 5, i ie 8 Spiraxis Haughton, Benson, A.M. N. H., 1863, 3 ser., vol. awe 90. al ? Cyclostoma Leai, Tryon, I. cit. p. 111, pl. 10, i 6, is the d Cyclophorus foliaceus, Chemnitz, sp. Tryon’s figure # Helia Helferi, Strep. Andamanica and Hel. Andamanica excepted. No doubt, Mr. Tryon has perhaps since found out more in Pfeiffe r, “ Mon, Hell, 3 7 ¥ ‘) S. v and vi. 88 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Mar. could be almost taken for that in Reeve’s Icon. vol. xiii, Monog. Cyclophorus, pl. xiii, where an account of the history of the species is given, according to Benson. Chemnitz very probably received a specimen of this species from the Nicobars, together with Cyclophorus turbo, Chem., through the Moravian Missionaries; for I also obtained two specimens of foliaceus from the neighbourhood of the Nancowry harbour on Camorta, though this species is here, as compared with the peculiar Nicobar one, very rare. Mr. Tryon further mentions from the Andamans Plectopylis achatina, Gray. I never received a specimen from there, but found the species most abundant near Moulmein on the lime-stone hills, and only on these. I don’t know whether there are any limestone rocks on the Andamans. A species allied to Helix procumbens and gabata of Gould occurs at the Andamans, and very young shells are not much unlike those of P/. achatina. The same author further mentions Helicina Nicobarica, Phil. ; this is probably Hel. scrupulum, Benson, A.M. N. H., 1863, 8 ser., vol. xii, if at all distinct from the last. TV.—Norss on THE GENUS Hara, by Surgeon F. Day. (Abstract). The author describes a new species, H. Jerdont, of this remarkable genus of siluroid fishes, and offers general remarks regarding the only other two Indian species which he admits, H, Buchanani, and HI, conta. | This paper will appear in the first number of the Journal for this year, to be published shortly. V.—Nore on Nortu Westers,—by the Hon’ble J. B. Phear. , In this note I merely offer an hypothesis to explain the re- markable ‘‘Nor-Wester’ storms, which invariably precede the setting in of our rainy season. We are all familiar enough with the phenomena, the typical form of which may be described pretty near- ly as follows :—The monsoon breeze is blowing steadily from the Bay of Bengal, (say 8. E., S. or 8, W.). A heavy mass of clouds appears in the N. W.; it rises in the sky very rapidly, preserving an even front, which stretches in a long sharply defined line from S. W. to N. EH. Kain is seen to be falling towards the N. W. ; vy ae Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 89 this approaches with the cloud and is accompanied by much thun- der and lightning. ‘The southerly breeze still, however, continues until the line of cloud-front has reached, or even passed, the zenith, _ when, for a few seconds, there occurs a complete calm, followed by a sudden and mighty rush of wind from the N. W.— the rain arrives,— there is a heavy downfall— the storm passes by— and for a time there is almost a complete absence of wind with a lowered temperature. My explanation is this:—The air coming from oceanwards is largely charged with vapour at a comparatively high temperature, _ and I suppose that a much colder current of air is suddenly (so to speak) poured out upon it from the N. W. and passes over with con- siderable velocity. Rapid condensation takes place along the sur- face of contact of the upper and lower strata of air— dense cloud is. 1 _ formed; there is electrical disturbance; and this state of things _ advances with the front of the advancing N. W. current. As the result of the condensation, a large mass of water is precipitated to the surface of the earth. This, in falling, displaces air, the water as it nears the ground driving the air out of site with increasing force. By the continuation of the process, as the front of the up- _ per stream of cold air passes on, an uninterrupted sheet of falling _ water is produced, which apparently advances with the cloud above - and wind below. Actually, however, the path of each drop (except- ’ ing those of the forefront) may, I imagine, possibly be pretty nearly q vertical: before condensation, the vapour, if not brought to rest by the friction of the two currents, was moving with the lower current _ of air towards the N. or N. W.; it does not acquire any new hori- _ zontal velocity merely by becoming condensed, and as the drop falls _ Gf the height be great) it will manifest, if anything, relative to the earth a slight increment of velocity towards the west. So far, then, there is certainly no reason why the drops should move in _ the direction of the storm; on the contrary, they ought to have a __ velocity towards the N. and W. But the formation and falling of _ the water effects a transfer of matter from above to below; a par- | i tial vacancy, or rarefaction, thus takes place beginning at the point of condensation, and the relatively dense cold air of the upper cur- a rent is at once ready to press into the opening: it pursues the 90 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Mar. falling water downwards and becomes thus mixed with the lower current. At this stage we have the lower current, which is, to use a convenient word, possessed of a velocity towards the north and west, infiltrated by the upper cold current which is possessed of a velocity towards the 8. E. The resultant condition of the mixture may be any modification of the storm velocity, even to quiescence. Obviously, however, the air which comes down from above, must always lose a very large proportion of its velocity, for it cannot continue its forward course, without carrying with it the whole of the air which remained undisplaced by the rain between the cloud and the earth, and which had an initial velocity in the opposite direction. My explanation shortly amounts to this, that the large body of water generated and falling as the upper current passes on, pro- duces the ‘‘ Nor-Wester’ by driving violently forward the air which is displaced by it in its passage to the earth, while the air which is not so displaced, is either brought to rest, or acquires a comparatively small forward velocity (towards the S. E.) from the upper current of air permeating it, If this explanation be correct, and the facts occur as I have supposed them, they afford a remark- able instance of transfer of motion. It would also follow from these facts that the atmospheric pressure would increase during the pas- sage of the storm; for, in the first place, the advent of the upper cur- rent of cold, and therefore relatively dense air, would, to some extent, effect an addition of mass to the local atmosphere; and secondly, the two opposing currents checking each other’s course, would bring about a condensation of the air, which is the product of their union. And it is some confirmation of my theory that, in truth, a ’ rise of the barometer does, I believe, uniformly occur during a “‘ Nor- Wester.” : Also on the flanks of the storm there ought to be according to the foregoing theory a strong wind, coming from the place of the falling water. This would manifestly last as long as the storm remained within a certain limited range, and would change its direction as the storm passed by. As far as my observation has extended, the phenomena which actually occur bear this out. _. +. ao] CC Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. 91 VI. ON CERTAIN PROTRACTED IRREGULARITIES OF ATMOSPHERIC | PRESSURE IN BENGAL, IN RELATION TO THE MoNsooN RAINFALL OF | 1868-69,—by Henry F. Blanford, Esq. Meteorological Re- porter to the Government of Bengal. (Abstract). | Mr. Blanford said that the object of his paper was to bring to notice certain irregularities in the distribution of barometric pressure during the monsoons of 1868 and 1869, which had much influenced the course of the wind currents during those two seasons, _ and had evidently contributed largely to produce the anomalous rainfall of Bengal and the N. W. Provinces, the important conse- quences of which must be fresh in the recollection of all. Having spoken of them as irregularities, he would, before proceed- ing to describe them, briefly notice what appear to be the normal features of barometric pressure in the 8. W. monsoon in India. On this subject, unfortunately but little direct evidence is forthcoming, _ since no records, or none admitting of comparison with those of the _ Bengal stations, are to be had for the greater part of India. In- direct evidence, however, is available; and this indicates as pro- bable that at the beginning of the 8. West monsoon a focus of ' minimum pressure exists over the central region of the peninsula, and that towards the middle or end of the monsoon, as Col. ; Strachey has suggested, this focus is probably transferred to the Punjab. That such is the case may be inferred from the direc- tion of the winds, which on the Bombay side are westerly during ? the hot weather and early months of the 8S. W. monsoon, while in Bengal the prevailing direction is from the South Hast. It is to be inferred that they blow, in accordance with Buys Ballot’s law, towards a place of minimum pressure, with a tendency to circulate round it; the law of their movement being the same as that of the ig winds in a cyclone. A similar inference is to be drawn from the fact Schlagintw eit, viz. that in the hot weather, the focus of highest mean temperature is about Nagpore,—in the rains, in the Punjab : a and a persistently high temperature necessarily produces a low oo, pressure by the expansion and consequent overflow of the e air above the heated region. Again,—the course of the isobaric lines ie 5 92 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. | [ Mar. across the Bay of Bengal (as inferred from the stations around the coast) is from North East to South West, or in general conformity to the outline of the peninsula, with the lower pressure (in the 8S. W. monsoon) lying to the North West. If the normal pressure then be such as is inferred, the normal winds in Bengal would be from S. E., (in accordance with the law already alluded to); but if an independent focus of low pressure be interposed in their course somewhere in Lower Bengal, it would follow that the vapour-bearing winds would be drawn in towards it, and would there discharge their moisture as rain, while dry westerly winds would prevail in the N. W. Provinces. This is what actually happened in both 1868 and 1869. The re-distribution of pressure of the change of the monsoons occurs in the months of March and October. In 1868, as early as the month of April, a slight barometric depression (relatively to places around) appeared in the N. W. corner of the Bay of Bengal, the barometer at False Point being lower than that at Cuttack, and that at Saugor Island lower than at Calcutta. This difference was more marked in May, and still more so in June, at the beginning of which month the rains set in very heavily in and around Calcutta. The heaviest fall was over Balasore and Coutai, where it exceeded 30 inches. It was very heavy at Calcutta and Midnapore (between 20 and 30 inches), and diminished rapidly in all directions around. The wind resultants for the month shew the influence of the depression very markedly, those of all stations being more westerly than is usually the case. In July the rains were not heavy, and an area of low pressure in the direction of Hazareebagh appears to have exercised an influence over the winds, rendering them more easterly. But in August the former focus was again intensified, the minimum : pressure being very near Saugor Island, and the winds were again drawn towards it. The rainfall of this month was very heavy (exceeding 30 inches) over Hooghly and Kishnagur, therefore at a distance of about 100 miles tothe north of the place of baro- metric depression. It exceeded 20 inches at Calcutta, Burdwan and Jessore, diminishing in all directions around. In September, the depression remained, but was less marked and influential, and it did not disappear entirely till December. Throughout the sea- son, the winds in the country to westward of the Delta never A : 3 oro.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 93 become 8. E. During the greater part of it they were westerly, and in September they veered to north east. Hence apparently the dryness of the N. W. P. throughout the season. In 1869, shortly after the redistribution of pressure in March, a slight depression appeared over a region including Berhampore, Monghyr, Patna and Hazareebagh. In May it was intensified, _ especially over the first named station, and reached its lowest point in q June. There was then a mean difference of 0.14 of an inch between . Calcutta and Berhampore. The effect of this depression on the winds and rainfall was similar to that of the Saugor Island depression of _ the previous year. At Patna, the wind was north, and at Hazareebagh and Cuttack south and somewhat westerly. The rainfall in this a month, as in the previous year, was heaviest, not over the place of _ depression, but at some distance (150 miles) to north of it; especially _ over Buxa (Bhotan Doars), Dinajpore and Rungpore. Generally it _ exceeded 20 inches over the country north of the Pudda river. In _ the Delta it was below 20 inches. Be in J uly, August and September, the depression did not disappear, but appears to have moved westward. So that, at the end of the rains, Monghyr, Patna and Hazareebagh were all lower than ee pore. In conclusion, Mr. Blanford commented on the peculiar re- ) ; lation that appeared to exist between the place of greatest barometric “depression, and that of greatest rainfall, the latter appearing al- ways to be to north of the former in the instances cited; and he suggested as a possible explanation, the existence of two barometric i: depressions, so related that one would act by retarding, without a resting, the wind currents in their progress towards the other. In ‘such a case, it appeared possible that an accumulation of air would BE cdncod not over but somewhat beyond the site of the first depression, and that the heaping up of a nearly saturated atmos- phere, aided by diffusion of the vapour, would determine an ex cessive rainfall in that place. _ He also pointed out the apparent influence of the Berhampore and Monghyr depression, on the course of the Cyclones which passed over Bengalin 1869. The first, in May, passed over Jessore; the se cond, in June, when the Berhampore depression was most intense, 94 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Mar. » passed directly towards that station across the delta, and speedily broke up on the north of the Ganges. The third, in the beginning of October, when the lowest pressure was distributed over Monghyr, Patna and Hazareebagh, took an unusual course to the north west and between these stations. The President said that in inviting .discussion upon the paper which had just been read, he need not dwell upon the great value of Mr. Blanford’s investigations. It had long been understood that the dominant cause of monsoon winds was the periodic occur- rence of a terrestrial locus of minimum barometric pressure. And a persistent condition of low barometric pressure simply meant, that for some reason or another the spot in the earth’s surface where it occurred, was a focus of maximum heat. He believed that Schlagintweit’s map of isothermal lines exhibited a centre of maximum heat in the Punjab, during the rainy season, and no doubt the 8. W. monsoon of our Presidency was greatly influenced by such a centre. Mr. Blanford’s observations led to the remark- able conclusion, that in some seasons, if not always, there were other minor centres, or at least one centre in Bengal itself, which materially interfered with and disturbed the action of the principal centre. It was curious that an area of maximum rainfall should be found at a certain distance on the north side of this minor centre, and Mr. Blanford had offered a very ingenious theory to ac- count for the fact. He (the President) however, felt some difficulty in accepting this theory. It appeared to him inconsistent with the maintenance of the barometric depression, which could only be attributable to the continuance of local surface heat in excess of that in the neighbourhood. ‘The effect of the greater local heat was, by’ a process of internal expansion to lift the superincumbent column of air relatively to the surrounding air, by reason of which the upper portions of it became, as it were, poured aways sideways, and so the amount of atmospheric material in the vertical column was lessened ; and as long as the relatively low barometer obtained, this operation must be going on. Therefore, the passing monsoon current must be affected by it, and if so, the motion of the particles of vapour in it — could not safely be calculated as if they were sliding under the action of gravity upon the gradient lines of equal pressure. He would 1870. ] | Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. 95 Bianecis o disposed to suggest that the expanding process, to which he referred, directly produced the result which Mr. Blanford 4 mentioned ; clearly, most of the discarded air and vapour would be _ thrown off on the side towards which the wind is blowing, ¢.¢., in : Bike case of the 8S. W. monsoon in Bengal, towards the Worth, and _ thus there would be accumulation of vapour on that side ; also the Site. H.F. Blanford made some further remarks regarding the explanation which Re gave of the scarcity of pupal in the north c lo which : is in the way of a satisfactory explanation of the various currents lies in the high range of mountains which bounds India yards North. He thought that we are as yet far from being iently acquainted with the varied influences which the Hima- n range undoubtedly has upon those atmospheric changes in a, and until our knowledge of this range has been much more proved, it seemed to him almost impossible that we could arrive mything like a satisfactory explanation of the causes of those mospheric disturbances. With regard to the rainfall, this diffi- y is by far not so great, and an almost quite satisfactory anation of it can be given. Col. Strachey then explained detail the rainfall and its causes throughout India. He pointed the remarkable diminution of the rainfall in the whole tract of try along the bases of the Himalayas from Bengal towards lawur, then towards Mooltan, and alluded to the local varia- s along the Western ghats. er some further remarks on the same subject by Mr. H. F. anford, the meeting broke up. 96 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Mar. Liprary. The following additions have been made to the Library since the last meeting in February. Presentations. x%*% Names of Donors in Capitals. Forhandlinger ved de Skandinaviske Naturforskeres, Tiende Mode, i Christiania fraden 4de. til den 10de. Juli, 1868 :—Der. Konceticr Norske UNIVERSITET I CHRISTIANIA. Forhandlinger i Videnskabs-Selskabet i Christiania, Aar 1868 :— THE SAME, Nyt Magazin for Naturvidenskaberne: udgives af den physio- graphiske Forening i Christiania ved ‘M. Sars, og Th. Kjerulf,. sextende Binds, Med 1-2 :—TueE same. Norges Officielle Statistik, udgiven i Aaret 1866, Beretning om Almueskoleveesencts Tilstand i Kongeriget Norges Landdistrikt for Aarene 1861-1863, udgiven af Departementet for Kirke og undervisningsveesenet :—THE SAME. Norges Officielle Statistik, udgiven i Aaret 1867, Tabeller ved- kommende Skifteveesenet i Norge i Aaret 1865, samt den Konge- lige Norske Regjerings underdanigste indstilling af 16de Juli, 1867 :—THE SAME. Norges Officielle Statistik, udgiven i Aaret 1865, Beretning om Skoleveesenets ‘Tilstand i Kongeriget Norges Landdistrikt for Aarene 1864-1866, og i Rigets Kjobsteeder og Ladesteder for Aaret 1867, udgiven af Departementet for Kirke og undervisnings- veesenet :—THE SAME. Norges Officielle Statistik, udgiven i Aaret 1868. Fattig-Statis- tik for 1866, tillige med oversigt for Aarene fra 1851 af, udgivne . af Departementet for Kirke og undervisningsvesenet : —THE SAME. Tabeller vedkommende Norges Handel og Skibsfart i Aaret 1867, udgivne Departementet for det Indre:—TuE samz. Beretning om Rigets Giconomiske Tilstand i Aarene 1861, 1865, forste Hefte indeholdende de af Rigets Amtmezend Afgivne specielle Beretninger, udgivne af Departementet for det Indre :--THE saz. Resultaterne af Folketeellingen i Norgei Januar 1866, forste Hefte, indeholdende Tabeller over Folkemwngde med mere i Rigets Forskjellige jurisdiktioner samt Folkemengde fordelt efter alder, + A Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 97 7 | Kjon og figteskabelig stilling den 3lte December 1865, udgiven _ af Departementet for det Indre:—Tux same. _ Driftsberetning for Throndhj emstoren Jernbane i Aaret 1867, ¥ af given til Departementet for det Indre af Directionen for Throndh- _ jem-storen Jernbane :—THE sAME. Norges Officielle Statistik, udgiven i Aaret 1869, Criminal- _ statistiske Tabeller for Kongeriget Norge for Aaret 1865, samt - Kongelige Norske Regjerings underdanigste indstilling af 6n marts 1869 :—Tur sams. _Tabeller vedkommende Skifteveesenet i Norge i Aaret 1867, ; lig gemed oversigt over de efter overformynder-Regnskaberne for p Aaret 1867 under Rigets overformynderiers bestyrelse Henstaacn- de Midler samt den Kongelige Norske Regjerings underdanigste indstilling af 24 August, 1869:—THE same. Norges Officielle Statistik, udgiven i Aaret 1869, Resultaterne af Folketellingen i Norge i Januar 1866. Andet-og sidste Hefte, inde- I dende i indledningen til samtlige Tabeller vedkommende Folke- lingen samt Tabeller over Folkemeengden fordelt efter stand og ngsvei, efter Nationalitet, efter Fodested og Trosbekjendelse samt wer over antallet af sindssvage, Dovstumme og Blinde end 31te ember 1865, udgivet af Departementet for det Indre :—Tuz saME. PPabeller vedkommende Folkemzengdens Bevegelse 1 Aarene -65, a af sana gs for det — —THE SAME. 98 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. [ Mar. En fremstilling af det Norske—aristokratis—historie indtil kong Sverrestid af Kbbe Hertzberg :—THE samz. La Norvége Littéraire par P. Botten-Hansen :—TuHE samz. Den Norske Lods udgiven af den Geografiske opmaaling, 3die 4de Hefte :—Tue same. Ungedruckte, unbeachtete und wenig beachtete Quellen zur Ge- schichte des Taufsymbols und der Glaubensregel, herausgegeben und in Abhandlungen erliutert von Dr. C. P. Caspari, Il. :—THE samz. Det Kongelige Norske Frederiks Universitets, Aarsberetning for Aaret 1868, med Bilage :—THE saME. The United States Sanitary Commission, a sketch of its purposes and its works :—Tur Govrt., U.S. A. The Sanitary Commission of the U.S. Army, a succinct narrative of its works and purposes :—THE sAME. A record of the Metropolitan Fair in aid of the United S. Sanitary Commission held at New Yorkin April, 1864 :—TuHE same. History of the United States Sanitary Commission by C. J. Stille :—THE sAME. Brooklyn and Long Island Sanitary Fair 1864 :—Tux saMz. Memorial of the Great Central Fair for the United States Sanitary Commission by OC. J. Stille :—Tue same. | Military Medical and Surgical Essays, 1862-1864 :—TuHE saME. Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian Institution for 1867 :—Tuxe Smrrusonian Lnsrrrurion. Anuual Report of the Trustees of the Museum of Comparative Zoology 1866 and 1868 :—Tur Museum or ComMPARATIVE ZooLoey. Entomological Correspondence of T. W. Harris, M. D., edited by S. H. Scudder :—Tux Boston Natrurau History Socrery. : Proceedings of the Boston Natural History Society for 1868:— THE SAME. | Memoirs of the Boston Natural History Society Vol. I, Pt. IV :— THE SAME. | Letters of the National Academy of Sciences, Philadelphia, 1866 : Tue Natrona ACADEMY OF SCIENCES AMERICA. . Report of the Committee of the Bengal Chamber of Commerce, — 1869 :—THEe Bencat CHAMBER OF COMMERCE. a Bulletin dela Societé de Géographie, Décembre, 1869 :—Tux — GEOGRAPHICAL SocreTy OF Paris. -1870.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 99 Bic . Report of the Total Eclipse of the Sun, August, 1868 :—TueE _ Royar AstRonomicat Society. _ ontributions to the fauna of the Gulf Stream at Great Depths by L. F. de Pourtales ;—Tux Avruor. _ Kayitélahari by Ramadasa Sena :—Tuz Avruor. _ Dharma Samanvaya, Part I, by Jayagopéla Vasu :—Tue Eprror. The Calcutta Journal of Medicine Nos. 9 and 10:—Tux Eprror. q oe ee pendiun Stenographie Latine secundum systema Gabels- rgeri, auctore Dr. J. Plaseller, autographo Prof P. Huberto ‘Riedl, :—TueE Eprror. Professional Papers on Indian Engineering, No. 26:—Tus xt Ep: ‘TOR. Re hasya Sandarbha No. 56 :—Tue Eprror. / Sénskara Vijnanam by Gangadhara vii ale -—Basu Ra’ma- * ‘sa Suna. | vediya paribhash4 :—TuE sAME. ih: - Sangita Sara, by Khetramohana Gosvaémi :—Basv Yarfvpra M fonana THAKURA. Report of the Sanitary Commissioner of Bombay for 1868 :— THE GovERNMENT oF Inpra. Bement on the 1 ais of the Andaman Islands by 8. Kurz : — Bedions from the Records of the Government North Western rovinces Vol. III, No. I :—Tur same. i, oc Purchase. : Revue Archéologique, No. XI, XII.—The Calcutta Review, Bs, ry. 1870:—The L. E. &c. D. Philosophical Magazine No d ;:—The Annals and Magazine of Natural History, January 0:—Deutsches Worterbuch von J. Grimm und W. Grimm 4 b Sal ss. + rit Wo6orterbuch, 42:—The Kamel, Part VI :-—Recensis orum Muhamedanorum in Academiae Imp. Scient. Petro- ne, Museo Asiatico, &c., Tomus I :—Numismatique Arabeet gienne, V, Langlois :—Numismatique del Armenienne :— zen. der Goldenen Horde :—Numismatic Journal Vols, 1, 2. as Muhamedanische Miimzcabinet des Asiatischen Museums der K. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu St. Petersburg : : Exchange. ‘Th he Athenzeum Noy. and Dec. :—The Nature Now, and Dee. “a0 my" PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL. An extraordinary General Meeting of the Society was held on Wednesday, 9 P. M., 16th March, 1870. The Hon’ble J. B. Phear, President, in the chair. The President said that the special object for which the extra- ordinary General Meeting was convened by the Council of the Society was fully explained in the notice issued which is follows :— H. R. H.. THE DUKE OF EDINBURGH ‘having expressed a desire to become a member of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, an Extraordinary General Meeting of the Society is hereby convened by the Council of the Society, under Rule 31 of the Bye-Laws, for the purpose of proceeding in the matter of his election. The Meeting will be held this day, Wednesday, the 16th instant, 9p. M., at the Society’s Rooms, Park Street.” The President observed that he had very little to add to what is stated in this notice. 'The report of H. R. Highness’s desire to join our Society as a Member having reached too late to be brought before the last monthly meeting of the Society, the Council thought it desirable to convene an LEvtraordinary General Meeting for the special purpose that H. R. Highness may be elected before he leaves the shores of India, which he was so graciously wigs to honor with his visit. : The President then requested Dr. Fa yrer to move the proposi- — tion. | Dr. J. Fayrer, 0.8. 1., briefly alluded to H. R. Highness’s : special wish to become a member of the Society and moved— That His Royal Highness, Prince Alfred Ernest Albert, Duke of Edinburgh, be elected an ordinary member of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. The President seconded the proposition which was put to tho meeting and carried unanimously. - . PROCEEDINGS OF THE 3 _ASIATIC SOCIBTY ¢ OF Aig oe Bic. FoR APRIL, 1870, ppeee ican eae I icritos of the last meeting were Pad and sels he | pvloring presentations were laid on the table : --- W. Garr >s ‘“ The Seven Pagodas.”’ F ‘rom, =e Government of ae Home Department —s ae ae is ‘ > ay 2 * om. the Authors copy of “A Brostins 0 on Asiatic Chole, Dr. C. Macnam ara. ae oe an eae of Mr. G. Campbell’s logy of India, published in the Society’s Journal, 102 Proceedings & the Asiatic Society. [ APRIL, The following gentlemen duly proposed and seconded at the last meeting were balloted for and elected ordinary members :— Capt. R. D. Osborn, B. 8. Corps. R. Stewart, Esq. B. Smith Lyman, Esq. Dr.-T. W. Innis, CB: Col. A.D. Dickens, C. B. The following gentlemen are candidates for ballot at the May Meeting :— Dr. Warth, Indian Inland Customs, proposed by Dr. F. Stoliczka, seconded by R. M. Adam, Esq. Dr. W. Schlich, Deputy Conservator of forests, proposed by Dr. Stoliczka, seconded by 8S. Kurz, Esq. J. E. Dobson, M.B., Staff. Asst. Surgeon, proposed by Col. H. Hyde, seconded by Dr. T. Oldham. ) J. Macnagten, Esq., Darbhingé, proposed by Mr. H. Blochmann, seconded by Col. Hyde. J. H. Damant, Esq., 0. 8., proposed by E. V. Westma- cott, Esq., seconded by Dr. Stoliczka. Raja Satydnand Ghosh4l, proposed by Babu R4jen- dralala Mitra, seconded by the Hon’ble J. B. Phear. The following gentlemen have intimated their desire to withdraw from the Society :— G. M. Tagore, Esq. T. B. Lane, Esq. The President gave notice that at the next monthly general | Meeting it would be proposed on behalf of the Council that a donation of Rs. 100 out of the Society’s Funds should be made in aid of the subscription to relieve the necessities of Mrs. Piddington. The Council considered that they had not them- selves the power, in the ordinary course of managing the Society’s affairs, to apply a sum of money to such a purpose as this, but they - felt confident that the Society would gladly seize this opportunity, | sad as it was, of testifying its high appreciation of the remarkable services done by Mr. H. Piddington to the cause of science and — the interests of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. - “ The President also announced that the Council had formed a Com- i mittee, consisting of Dr. Partridge, Mr. Blanford and him- i ue § é aa i. 1870.] | Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. 103 _ self, for the collection of subscriptions from individual members of the Society and from others interested in the progress of science. He was afraid, it was only too certain that the widow of Mr. *Piddi ngton was ina deplorable state of destitution, and he trusted that they would one and all by coming forward with their q contributions emphatically declare that this was a thing, which : "should not be. _ The receipt of the following communications has been an- nounced : :— ’ 1. Observations on some Indian and Malayan Amphibia and Re Reptilia, by Dr. F. Stoliczka. 2. Notes on some places of historical interest in the District of . “ng by H. Blochmann, Esq. _ Paper on old Delhi, by J. D. Tremlett, Esq. AM Gentziana Jeschket re-established as a new v genus of Gentzian- acea, by 8. Kurz, Esq. i os. Notes on the Andamanese, by Surgeon F. Day. bis Notes on a trip to the Andamans, by V. Ba11, Esq. 7. On the relation of the Uriya to the other Modern Aryan languages, by J. Beames, Esq., B. 0.8. py ae % F The following papers were read :— = —OBSERVATIONS on soME InprAN anD Matayan AMHPIBIA AND _ Rermmia, by Dr. F. Stoliczka (Abstract). 2 ‘The species described in this paper have been partially collected by the author along the Burmese and Malayan coast, in Penang Singapore, partially at the Nicobar and Andaman islands, only WwW species. are noticed from Java, and a few also from the W. Himalayas. Short notes on the geographical distribution, on the general character of the Amphibian and Reptilian fauna he Andamans and Nicobars, form a brief preface to the detailed refrom specimens have been obtained, and brief characteristics he new species. Of those species marked with an asterisk (*) 104 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. (ApRit, | AMPHIBIA. BATRACHIA. - 1. Rana gracilis, Wie gm., (ey picalys- Snaiebthaiia Arracan, Rangoon, Moulmein, Penang, Wellesley Province, &c. Ditto ditto var. Andamanensis,—Andamans. Ditto ditto var. Nicobariensis,— Nicobars. Ditto ditto var. pulla,—Penang hill. 2. Rana eyanophlictis, 8Schneid.—Orissa. 3. Pyxicephalus breviceps, 8 chneid.—from near Kotegurh. *4. Polypedates Hascheanus, n. sp. A small species from the forests of Penang hill ;—distance between anus and heel slightly less than the length of the body ; brown, lighter or darker, a blackish band between the eyes, a W mark between the shoulders, a pair of blackish spots about the middle of the body, limbs with dark cross bands ; body of largest specimen +8 inch long. a si maculatus, Gr a y,—Penang. * 6. Hylorana Tytler, Theob. (?? = erythrea, Schleg.)—Moul- mein. *7. Hylorana Nicobariensis, n. sp., from the Nicobars. Allied to H. temporalis of Giinther, but has two small glandular tubercles behind the angle of the mouth; distance between anus and heel less than the length of the body, 4th toe less than its half. Ansonia, n. gen. (Lhinodermatide.) = Body slender, limbs long and slender, fingers free, toes half- E webbed, disks scarcely swollen; muzzle short, canthus rostralis | sharp; no teeth ; tongue entire, oval, elongated. *8.—A. Penangensis, found on rocks in streams on Penang i fl hill. Full grown specimen 14 inch, hind limb 1,5; inches; body | tubercular, black with pale yellowish white spots on the side and purplish red below, between the limbs and on the lower belly. * 9. Diplopelma Carnaticum, Jerdon. 10. Caloula pulchra, Gray, from Moulmein. 11. Bufo viridis, Laur., from the Sutlej valley. 12. Bufo melanosticus, g chneid., from Bengal, Burma, Malay- Peninsula, Andamans and Nicobars, — ret et eee and e Raat A” ee ie Te he ee 9 4 1870. | 7 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 105 - REPTILIA. LACERTILIA. : 18. Ptychozoon homalocephalum, K u h1,—Nicobars. q 14. Gecko guttatus, Dau d.—Burma and Andamans. 15. += Gecko stentor, C ant.—Andamans, ~— «16. Ss Gecko Smithii, Gv a y,—Java. 17. Phelsuma Andamanense, Bly t h,—Andamans. 18. Peripia Peroni’, 0 an t.—Penang. 19. Peripia Oantoris, G tint h.—Andamans. 20. Hemidactylus —— Schleg.—Burma, a Anda- ‘mans and Nicobars. a 21. Hemidactylus maculatus, D. and B.—Moulmein, Andamans, Salcutta, &e. Be 22. Oyrtodactylus rubidus, (Puellula rubida, Bly t h)—Anda- By: mans. _ 23.* Cyrtodactylus affinis. n. sp. —Penang. i Like Gymnodactylus pulchellus, Gray, in form and coloration, but with longer fingers and toes, and apparently more depressed body, : no enlarged chin shields, or sub-caudals, and no femoral pores. 24. Tihqua carinata, 8chneid. (Lup. rufescens aE Giinth.) —Bengal, Burma, Penang, Andamans, &c. ts 25. Tiliqua olwacea, Gr a y,—Nicobars. a 26% Tiliqua rugifera, n. sp.—Nicobars; each scale five earinated ; scales in 26 series round the body, 23 transverse rows Be een the limbs, 8 longitudinal rows on the belly ; brown above, two pale streaks on the anterior half of the body, pale aap or § ereenish white below. r 27.* Mabouya J erdoniana, n n. sp.—Penang. | Like MM. agilis, Gr ay, but it has 7 supraciliaries, 8 upper labials, scales in 89 series round the body, 60 transverse rows between the limbs, pre-anals scarcely, sub-caudals distinctly enlarged. B28. Hinulia maculata, Bly th,—Martaban. — 29,* Riopa lineolata, n. sp.—Martaban. Similar to R. Bowringti, Giin th., and equal to it in size, but with scales in 24 itudinal series ein the body, and 60—65 transverse series between the limbs. . 30. Calotes mystaceus, D. & B.,—Arracan, Bassein, Moulmein, &c. 106 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ APRIL, 31. Bronchocele cristatella, K uh1,—Penang. 32. 5, Moluccana, L e ss.—Singapore. 33. » Jubata, D. and B.—Java, Nicobars. 34. Traris subcristata, Bly th, (Ooryphylax Maximiliant, F i t 2.) —Andamans and Nicobars. 35. Draco volans, L.—Penang. OPHIDIA. 86. Cylindrophis rufus, Laur.,—Upper Burma, 37. Ablabes melanocephalus, Gr a y,—Singapore. 38. », Lappin, Ginth.,—Simla. 39. » collaris, Gr ay,—Simla. 40.* ,, Nicobariensis, n. sp.—Nicobars. Scales smooth in 17 series, vent, 189, anal bifid, sub-caudals 87, coloration similar to melanocephalus, but the lateral spots are smaller and much more numerous; length 173 inch of which tail is 44 inch. ‘ 41. Ptyas mucosus, L.,—N. W. Himalaya, Moulmein, Andamans. 42. Ptyas hexahonotus, C an t.,—(Xenelaphis idem apud Giint h.) —Penang. 43. Compsosoma radiatum, R ein.,—Moulmein. 44, », melanurum, Schleg.—Andamans. 45.* ,, semifasciata, (Piatyceps idem) Bly t h,—south of Simla. 46. », Hodgsonit Giinth.,—N. E. of Simla. 47. Tropidonotus quincunctiatus, Schleg., (Zrop. Tytlert and striolatus, Blyth).—Burma, Andamans. 48. Trop. stolatus, L.—Moulmein, Amherst. 49. 5, platyceps, Blyth, (Zamenis Himalayanus, Steindach. ) Kulu. 50. Gonyosoma oxycephalum , Bo ie.—Andamans. 51. Dendroplis picta, Gmel.—Burma, Andamans, Nicobars, Penang. 52. Dend. caudolineata, Gr a y,—Penang. 53. Chrysopelea ornata, 8h aw,—Penang, Burma. 54, », rubescens, Gr ay,—Penang. 55, Psammophis condanurus, M er vr. (Phayrea isabellina, Th eo b.) —Simla. ee a 1870. | , Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 107 ’ 56. Tragops fronticinctus, G iin t h..—Amherst. — 57.* Dipsas hexagonotus, B1y th,—Andamans. o 58.* » multifasciata, Bly th.—South of Simla. 59. Lycodon striatus, Sh a w.—from near Kotegurh. q . 60. », aulicus L. (Tytleria hipsirhinoides, Theobald),— Andamans and India generally. 61.* Tetragonosoma effrene, Cant. (var.)—Banca. 62. Python molurus Linn.—Upper Burma, Malayan Peninsula. ; 63. 4, vreticulatus, Schneid.—Nicobars. —-~64. Hypsirrhina plumbea, Boie,—Upper Burma. — 65. Cerberus rhynchops,Schneid.—Burma, Andamans, Nico- bars, &e. H- 66. Hipistes hydrinus, C ant.—Amherst. 4 Ber. * Cantoria Dayana, n. sp.—Amherst. Form typical, scales i in 19 series, ventrals 268, anal bifid, sub-caudals 56; dull bluish black with numerous yellowish cross-bands, narrow on the bat ack but widening laterally. ‘- ¥ a Bangurus ceruleus, Sc hneid.—Bassein. * Ophiophagus claps, Schle g.—Burma, Andamans. 4 is Naja tripudians, Merr.—N. W. Himalaya, Andamans. 71. Callophis intestinalis, La ur.—Upper Burma. iy 72. Enhydrina Valakadyn, Boie. (£. Bengalensis, Gray)— Orissa. e723, Enh, shistosa, D au d.—Gopalpore. 14, Pelamis platurus, UL 5 (P.. bicolor, Sc hneid. \—Bay of Ben- ga 20 a c . . e ° 75. Trimeresurus gramineus, Sh a w.—Khasi hills. 76. «4, erythrurus, Cant.—Burma, Java. bi? 7. 4, carinatus, Gray.—N. W. Himalaya. y' —78.* 4, porphyraceus, Bly t h.—Andamans. " a 9.* Trim. mutabdilis, n. sp—Andamans and Nicobars. iS led i in 21 series, ventrals 156-167, sub-caudals 48-62; second ial forms the angle of the facial pit or is divided in two lds ; ; color uniform reddish brown or with numerous greenish white cross bands on the back, laterally with longitudinal bands. — 80.* Trim. Cantort, Bly t h.—Andamans and Nicobars. 108 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ApRIL, 81.* Trim. convictus, n. sp. Penang. . -Like 7. monticola, Giinth., but with much larger scales which are disposed in 21 series ; vent. 132, subcaudals 29. 82. LHalys Himalayanus, G inth—N. W. Himalaya. 83. Daboia Russelli, Shaw,—N. W. Himalaya. CHELONIA. 84. Limys crassiollis, B e11,—Penang. Dr. Stoliczka gave a short sketch of the relations existing between the Andaman and Nicobar Reptilian fauna and that of Burma on the one and of Java, Sumatra and the Philippine islands on the other hand. All these islands, he said, &c., have many species common. He also specially noticed the very great number of Viperine snakes (Zrimeresurus) which are to be met with at the Nicobars, but fortunately these species appear to be less dangerous than continen- tal forms usually are. ‘The Nicobarese say that not a single fatal case results from the bite of these Zrimeresurus, and certainly all the specimens examined had a comparatively small poison-gland. The result of the bite is said to be only a swelling of the wounded part. Dr. St. also exhibited a specimen of the rare Callophis intestinalis obtained from Upper Burma. The species has the poison-glands extending from the head to about 4 of the total length of the body, lying free in the cavity of the anterior part and causing the heart to be much further removed backward, than is generally the case in other species of snakes. | The President thought there were one or two remarkable features in Dr. Stoliczka’s interesting paper.—One to which he particu- larly referred was the relative inefficiency of the poison in certain snakes of Penang and the Nicobars in comparison with the poison of the cognate species found in this country. He did not know whether the circumstances which rendered the possession of an invariably a fatal weapon necessary to particular classes of snakes in the struggle for life, while others could maintain themselves without it, had — yet received much attention. A priori, he thought one would be dis- — posed to expect that a poison which would disable without causing im; _ mediate death, would be more deterrent in its effects, and, therefore, — more widely useful to its possessor than one which killed instantly. 1870.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Soriety. 109 _ At any rate it was curious to find some of the insular species of _ snakes, though provided with a perfect poison apparatus, much less _ fatal in the effect of their bite than other closely allied species in a Bengal were. The investigation of the causes which had led to this difference ought to be attractive. : A short discussion on the effects of snake-poisoning ensued, Mr. Waldie desired to know what the symptoms were resulting from the bite of the Nicobar vipers, and whether they are the same - asusually known to originate from the bite of other poisonous eres. -- Dr. Stoliczka said that the Nicobarese only speak of a gsi. _ ing of the bitten part, and that they exhibit very little fear of these 7 snakes. Dr. Stoliczka also observed that the poison gland in the q “species of Trimeresurus which he had examined, has a simple - glandular form without any appendages, but the skin forming it _is very tough, and internally partitioned by numerous irregular | lamelle. The poison of the fresh snake was always in a compara- i tively small quantity present, and appeared less viscose than the Cobra poison. The differences between the effects of poisoning t 0! of the Cobra and Daboia had been pointed out by Dr. Fayrer. ge ames | ai .—NorEs ON PLACES OF HISTORICAL INTEREST IN THE DistTRIcT or Hucu,—ly H. Buocumawny, Ese, M.A. (I.—Madéran and otal. ) “The Historians of India assign to Bengal much narrower limits than we do at the present day. In the Tabaqdt 1 Nagirt and the Torikh + Forishahé, the earliest Muhammadan histories in which Bengal is mentioned, the territories attached to the towns of Sat- f é nw (Hagli), Sunnarganw (Hast of Dacca), and Lak’hnauti (Gaur), are called Diydr 4 Bang, perhaps a verbal translation of the old tex m Bangadesh. The districts north of the Ganges were partly attach- ed to Lak’hnauti, partly to Sunnarganw. The word Bengal or Ban- if I am not mistaken, does not occur in the Tabagét 1 Négiri, is but rarely met with in the Turikh t Firdzshéhi. Nor does it occur on Muhammadan coins. One of the earliest passages, in 110 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ APRIL, which the form Bangilah occurs, is a Ghazal* by Hafiz, which he sent from Shiréz to Sult4n Ghidsuddin, who reigned over Bengal from 1367 to 1373. In later histories, again, the term Diyar i Bang becomes obsolete, and no other name occurs but Bangdlah. The south coast of Bengal, which we now-a-days call the ‘Sun- darban,’ went by the general name of Bhdfi (coil!) which signifies lands overflown by the tide; but Abulfazl, in the Akbarndmah, in- eludes in this term the whole tract along the Megna and Brahma- putra. The above mentioned three towns, Saétg4nw, Lak’hnauti, and Sun- - nargaénw were fast decaying at the time when Todar Mall completed (1582) his Agle Tuimdr ¢ Jam’, or rent-roll of Bengal, of which we have a copy inthe Ain. Lak’hnauti, from the earliest times, was notorious for its fevers, which caused the kings of Bengal continu- ally to shift their residence to neighbouring towns, as Panduah and Akddlah ; and Satgéuw, in 1582, was no longer considered as bandar or harbour, nor were tolls collected there ;+ but it had, as late as 951, or A. D. 1544, a mint. Sunnarganw was soon after eclipsed by Dhaka (Dacca). ) In official documents Bengal is often mentioned under the title of Jannatul-Bildd, or the Paradise of countries; and Lak’hnau- ti was called Jannatdbad ¢ Bangdlah,§ or Paradise town; but the Muhammadans gave it at an early period the nickname of Dozakh- pur tN’ mat,|| or ‘ Hell town of riches.’ Lak’hnauti and Sétg4nw had, moreover, a bad name with the emperors of Dihli, who in allusion to the frequent revolts of their governors, conferred upon ’ (Metre Muzari’). ‘The parrots of Ind will learn to enjoy sweets, when this Persian sugar (Hafiz’s poem) comes to Bengal.’ + ‘The distance between Satganw and Hagli is half a kos ; but harbour tolls are only collected at the latter place. Both are in the hands of the Firingi,’ Ain. The distance is much greater than given by Abulfazl. The village of Satg4nw is not given on the Trig. Map of the Hagli District of 1852. { Thomas, Initial Coinage of Bengal, J. A. 8. B. 1867, p. 72. The fine — mosque the ruins of which may still be seen in Sdtgdnw, was built in A. H. 936, (1529-30, A. D.). § In opposition to Jalnépur in the Dak’hin, which was called Jannatdbdd ¢ Dak hin. || lon i Batéita, quoted by Thomas. ee E- e70.; Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. 111 _ these towns the titles of Bulghdkpir and Bulghdk Khdnah,* or House of Rebellion. The Western frontier of Bengal, at the time of Todar Mall’s set- tlement, coincided almost exactly with a straight line drawn from Gadhi to Chittud. The former was a fort, the name of which often occurs in the History of Bengal, and was situated a little north of Rajmahall, or Agmahall, as it was then called. Muhammadan historians generally call it the ‘ door’ (445) of Bengal, and compare it to Baéramiilah, the ‘door’ of Kashmir, and to Fort Lak’hi, south of _ Sahwan (Siwistan), the ‘door’ of Sindh. The latter, the Parganah of Chittua, lies N. E. of Medniptr (Midnapore), and formed then the - south west boundary of Bengal and Orissa. The districts west of this line, as Bancoorah, Pachit, Singhbim, Paldmau,} Chuttia Nag- _ pur, and Hazaribagh, &c.,were not considered as belonging to Bengal. a oo were comprehended under the general name of Jharkand, or Jhark’hand (Jungle Districts), which, according to the Akbarna- - mah, reached in the north as high as the Parganah of Muhair in : south Bihar, 8. H. of Gaya, and in the west, as far as Ratanptir in a Central India. 7 The districts, or Sirkars, which formed the western boundary of _ Bengal, were five —1. Tiindah, which extended to the south of Murshid- - dbad ; 2. Sharifébdd, from the south of Murshidabad to Bardwan ; S Sulaimanabad, which consisted of portions of the present districts of “Nadas, Bardwan and Higli; 4. Sdétganw, which extended from the | - Parganah of Ars4, in which Higli lies, southwards along the river, to below Habrah (Howrah) and over the territories of Calcutta, the 24-Parganahs, and the south of Naddia; and 5. Maddran, which formed the south western and southern boundary of these dis- - triets, extending, in a broken semicircle, from Shergarh or Ranee- — * Akbarndmah. + Paldmau was annexed during the reign of Shahjahan (March, 1614), and eeeored under Anrangzib (1661), Vide the interesting chapters regarding Pa alamau in the Pédishéhndémah (II, p. 356), and ’ Alamgirndmah (pp. 648, if ). The former work has the spelling Url Paldémaun, the latter, wydly Pa dawn. Regarding the meaning of Agmoahall, acl Pddishahn., I, p. 433, a very readable page containing a few new facts regarding Higli and Sitednw. _ _ Pachit was attached to Bihér ; ; its zamindar, Bir Narain, held under Shahja- hana command of Seven Hundred. t 112 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. [ APRIL, gunje, to Mandale’hat, near the junction of the Ripnarain and the Damidar with the Higli river, a little above Diamond Har- bour. The present district of Hugli therefore consists of portions of the old Sirkérs of Sharifabad, Sulaiménébéd, and Satgénw. The name of Sharifabaéd is scarcely ever used now-a-days, but reminds us of Sharif i Makkah, the father of Sultén Husain Shah; and Su- laimanabad was early changed by the people to the shorter form ‘ Salimabad,’ by which name it is still known at the present day. Its principal Parganah, Haweli i Sulaiménabad, is now merely called Haweli, and commenced a little S. E. of Bardwén, extending south- wards, to both sides of the Damtidar. A small portion of it belongs now to the Higli district. There is no doubt that the original name ‘ Sulaimanabad’ refers to Sulaimdn,* the second last Afghan king of Bengal. Sultan ’Alauddin Husain Shdh,+ whom I mentioned just now, ruled over Bengal from 1498 to 1521 A. D. Heis even now-a-days re- membered by the people; and numerous legends and stories, cur- rent in the villages of Bengal, refer to the times of Husain Shah the Good. Even the geography of the country re-echoes his name. The Parganah of Husainébad in the Gaur District, the Masjid Husain- Shahi in G’horag’ hat, Husain Shahi in Sirkér Baziha (Mymensing), the parganahs of Husainpur and Husain Ujy4l in the Sirkars of Sha- rifabad and Sulaimdénébéd remind us of his name. In the south of Bardwan especially, andin the north of the present district of Hugli, Husain Shah plays a prominent part in the legends of the pea- * He died A. H. 980, or A. D. 1572 (Akbarnimah, Badéoni, Tabaqat). The - Ridzussaldtin, which Prinsep and Thomas follow, has 981. + In some histories, as the Tabaqét i Akbari, and even in Elphinstone, Husain Shahis called ’Ala4uddin, or ’Alanddin II. His full nameis Sultan *Alduddin Abul Muzaffar Husain Shah, son of Sayyid Ashraf Sharif i Makkah ; but when kings have several names, the last name is the real name, and should be used when a historian finds the whole name too long. The author of the Riydz even took some trouble to verify his name by referring to old inscrip- tions in Gaur, Lest a doubt should remain, I may cite the Arabic inscription on the old mosque of Cheran, near Saran, which Mr. E. Tiery of Chaprah sent me some time ago. The inscription is of interest, as it shews the N. W. bound- ary of the kingdom of Bengal in the beginning of Husain Shah’s reign. Liss oJ alt iy SU tome i (0 pw 9 dale BU) cle ot Js wri lio pie Sot basal yllalel wel!) asso pint y kis) ,3 alio 1870. ] | Proceedings of the Asratic Society. 113 _ santry. In May4putr, which lies west of Chinsurah, in the Parganah of Bairah about 7 miles from the right bank of the Damidar, a ; Masjid and a tank still exist which were completed by Husain Shah; _ and about 12 miles N. E. of Mayépiir, there is a village Shah _ Husainpur, which was called so to perpetuate his memory. 4 _ The above mentioned five Sirkars, which formed Western Bengal, "present many points of interest for the historian. Of their local history we know, at present, next to nothing. Little, too little, has hitherto been collected, though the field is fair, yielding, like every other branch of enquiry into the past ages of this country, a rich and immediate harvest. A mere glance even at our Trigonometri- ‘eal maps calls to our minds the names of Bengal kings and gran- dees, and of Muhammadan warrior-saints who fell for the cause of the ?P ophet. Let us only take the district of Hiigli. There is Mahanat’h Q nd Panduah, on the E. I. Railway, where the Pandub Rajah suc- eumbed to a nephew of Jalaluddin Firtz Shah, emperor of Dihli; and c posite to it, Nimtallah G’hatal (JK45), west of Calcutta, the seat of t > Rajahs of Bardah, who were continually at war with the Rajahs of Bardwan. Near to it, we have Chandarkona, the most westerly point of the Higli district, where up-country Rajputs of the Chau- han clan founded a colony.* In the North Western part of the dis- brick. c pital of a Sirkér, but now so decayed, that it is not to be found in in the Parganah of Jahanabad, we have Madaran, once the nnel, nor on our Trigonometrical maps, whilst its site was even a ystery to Stewart, the historian of Bengal. Close to Madaran, again, we have Gog’hat, an old seat of powerful Brahmins, and fur- ther eastwards, Maydpur, about 7 miles from the right bank of the | ae (8SLe aU} ola cohen} Syrrt ae Cpt wlabenndt glad (dence rte gat , » ‘som r ‘Thus says the Prophet (may God’s blessing rest upon him!): He who Is a mosque for God, shall have a house like it built for him by God in ‘ise.’ This isthe Jami’ Masjid (erected) by the great and benevolent Sultan \dduny4 wa-Idin Abul-Muzaffar Husain Shah, the king, son of Sayyid hraf, a descendant of Husain. May God perpetuate his reign! A. H. 909. .. D. 1503-4). Mr. Beames edition of Elliot’s Glossary I, p. 67, note. Bir Bhan, zamin- f Chandarkond, held under Shahjahaén a command of Five Hundred. Pa- hndmah I, b, p. 322. 114 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. [ APRIL, Damidar, where Muhammadan zealots broke the Maya Chandi Idol, | and where Husain Shah built a tomb for Maulana Siréjuddin. North of Hugli again, lies the sacred Tribeni, with the shrine of Zafar Khan i Ghazi, the ‘friend’ of Shah Cafi, the saint of Panduah, and the Ghat of the last king of Orissa. Near Mangra (Mugra), on the E. I. Railway, the station before Panduah, an old road (sarak) is still pointed out* as the frontier of the Kingdom of the Gajpatis of Orissa. Close to it lie eleven huts, called the village of Satganw, which was the capital of Lower Bengal from the times of ’Izzuddin, its first governor, in A. D. 1206, to 1567, when Datid’s mother threw herself there at the feet of Khan Jahan, Akbar’s Lieutenant, who, a few weeks before, had defeated and killed her son, the last King of Bengal. There is Higli itself, with its little Ban Masjid, or Forest Mosque, where Hindis and Muhammadans, as elsewhere, offer up. small clay figures of horses, and get cured of diseases; whilst the ground on which the Mosque stands, pays rent to the Roman Catho- lic Church at Bandel, the first church built in Bengal (1599). Here are also numerous battle-fields, still pointed out by the peasants. The Akbarnémah, which contains so much regarding Bengal, though the passages remain to be translated, mentions at least six battles | fought by Akbar’s generals in the Higli district. The whole district, in fact, is full of places of historical interest. _ Numerous also are the legends which have gathered round them, | and I have often been surprised to hear villagers tell stories which, - when carefully examined, are found to throw a faint, though in — many cases unexpected light on the history of the empire of Dihli, — or of the kingdoms of Bengal and Orissa, or even on periods for which we possess no historical records. It is time that something should be done towards the collection of these stories, which are the true Annals of Rural Bengal. It is almost useless to say any- thing regarding the great value, especially in India, of legendary information. ‘‘ Whether the stories,” says Mr. C. A. Elliott, in hig excellent work, entitled ‘The Chronicles of Onao,’ “are true “or false, they are believed by the people; they influence their ‘‘ actions, and form topics of conversation; they give the clue t ‘many a past and present quarrel, and without a knowledge o * Rev, Mr, Long. 5 1870. |] Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. 115 “them, itis almost impossible to decide many of the disputes «that daily arise. * * * A knowledge of the popular tradition ae to its possessor both influence over the people, and the key _ to their hearts.” A little kindness shewn on the part of the : peeamairer, makes villagers talkative; they are pleased to see their - stories appreciated, and remember forgotten details quicker than the cil can write. They willingly place their time and services to the disposal of the enquirer, and to take down their traditions is more a pleasure than an antiquarian task.* 1 iin this note I have restricted myself to a few remarks on Madd- ‘ran and Pandwah. The legends are entirely derived from Muham- madans, with whose dialect and mode of thinking I am more I.—MapA’RAN. Ih reading over Stirling’s Report on Orissa, in the XVth volume of the Researches of our Society, I came across the following sage (p. 284) :-— Whilst Pertab Rudra Deo, king of Orissa, was occupied in ling or provoking the attacks of the Muhammadans of the ekhan, the Afghans from Bengal made an inroad into the province in : at force. ‘They advanced as far as Katak, and pitched their ca up in the neighbourhood of the city, when the Governor Anant ghar finding himself unable to oppose any effectual resistance, k refuge in the strong fortress of Saree south of the pa Katak and Puri, but failed to secure Sri Jeo, the nal idol of Orissa. Rajah Pertab at last came from the 1in and defeated them in a battle, which crippled him, however, ‘Some villagers do know how to tell a tale. Their ease and fluency of has indeed often astonished me. No amount of cross-questioning found them, The Lexicographist even may learn from them, and en- e margin of his dictionary with new words ‘and phrases. To give only ample. In Panduah, I heard at least five times on one day different ple use ols shdhat in the sense of saltanat, rule, government, an Indo- sian word not to be found in our dictionaries. 116 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [ APRIL, Stirling does not give the date of this invasion. He merely says that Pertab reigned from 1493 to 1524. Now on turning to the annals of Bengal we find that Pertab’s contemporary was Husain Shah, who has been mentioned above. But the history of this king, as far as we know it, says nothing of the invasion of Orissa related by Stirling. All that is said of Husain Shah is, that the tributary Rdjahs, as far as Orissa, paid implicit obedience to his com- mand, and that during his reign he was beloved by his subjects. And yet, the peasants in the Hiugli district talk now-a-days of the invasion of Orissa under Husain Shah! and more remarkable still, they ascribe the foundation of the old Fort of Madiran to Husain’s general that led the expedition to Orissa, and point out his tomb in the District. The geographical position of the old town of Madaran had for a long time been a puzzle to me. In vain do we look for this place on Rennel’s maps. Stewart (p. 99) places it in Birbhim, but our Trigonometrical maps mention no place of the name of Madaran. Abulfazl in the Akbarnémah speaks often of this town. Sulaiman stopped here, before crossing the fron- tier of Bengal and Orissa; so did Mun’im Khan, Akbar’s second Khan Khanan, Rajah Todar Mall, and the grand Rajah Man Singh. In the Ain, Madaran is mentioned as the name of a large Sirkar, the sixteen parganahs* of which were assessed at Rs. 2,35,085. One of its villages, named Hirpah, had a Diamond * 1. Anhatt?, Alhatti, or Alhati, S. of Jah4nabad, in the District of Hégli. 2. Balgadht,a Parganah in Higli, bordering on Bhorsat. It is called on the Maps Belgwrrie, or Balgury. . Bérbhim. The eastern portions of the present district of Birbhim. ‘ . Bhowdlbhiin. ~ . Chittud, now Chittoa in Midnapore (Mednipir). . Champdnagart, now in the District of Bardwan. . Hawelt i Maddran. Now Jahanaibad, Higli District. . Sainbluim, now in Birbliiim. . Samarsdnhas, now Summersye, in the Districts of Higli and Bardwan. . Shergarh, commonly called Sik’ harbluim, now Raneegunge. 11. Shahpuwr, now a Parganah in Mednipir. 12. Két. 13. Mandalg’ hat, now in the Huigli District, between the Damidar and the Rip Narain. 14. Mdkor or Nagor (?). 15. Mindbdg. q 16. Hesauli (?). Perhaps a mistake for Mysadul in Higli, 8outh of No, 13. — J have not been able to identify Nos, 12, 14, 15. 2. | SOON Ob to Te 4 1870. ] , Proceedings of the Asiatic Soevety. 117 q mine. The diamonds that were found there were small. Grant, in his masterly essay on Bengal finances, says that Maddran ceased to exist as Sirkdér after the settlement of Ja’far ’Ali Murshid Quli Khan; but he says nothing regarding the geo- graphical position of the town of Madaran. From a hint in the _ Akbarnimah, I was led to believe that Madéran must lie in Jahéna- bad; but the Trigonometrical maps gave again nosuch name. I had, indeed, given up all hopes of discovering the site of the place, when Laccidently met with Munshi Mubinuddin Ahmad, a native of - Madaran. Tread out to him the names of several villages in the Parganah of Jahdnabéd as given in the Trig. Map of the Hiugli ‘District, and on coming to the name of Bhitargarh, he said, ‘This is Madaran.’ 2 - Bhitargarh lies due west of Chichirah (Chinsurah*), in the Par- -ganah of Jahéndbad (which forms the N. E. corner of the Higli District) about seven miles west of the town of Jahanadbéd on the Da rkissar river, and about half amile east of the road which leads from Bardwan, over Kirpai in Chanderkona, to Medniptr. The mshi told me the following story which he had heard from his ther, and which, he assures me, is generally known round about Bhitargarh. I shall entitle it a. Sia ion The headless Rider of Madiran. icin days of old, Isma’il Ghazi, a general (sipahsdldr) of Husain Shéh of Gaur, was sent to fight the infidels of Orisé. On account is military successes, he had received the title of Ganj 7 Lashkar, treasure of the army.’ After gaining a signal victory, Ismé’{l ned from Katak to Bengal, and halted at a small place called éran, 8. W. of Bardwan. He was pleased with the surrounding try, and stayed there for some time. One night, while saying prayers in the open air, he was disturbed by a noise above his head. He looked up, and saw a long line of Devs passing east- * A corruption of ly. In many MSS. of the Akbarndmah, and also in the MS. I have seen (a copy belonging to the Government of India, Delhi 38.), we find Jahdnd-dbdd for Jahdéndbdd. Asthe name occurs in the Akbar- 1ah, it has, of course, no reference to Shahjahdn, It does not occur in the of the Parganahs of Bengal given in the Ain; it displaced the name of elé i Madéran, when the Sirkér of Madéran was swept away by Ja’far Ali, 118 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [ A PRIL,. wards to bathe in the Bhagirati. “You have disturbed my — prayer,” exclaimed Ismé’il to the Devs, ‘‘come down and perform the service which I shall impose upon you as a punishment.” ‘“ We cannot interrupt our flight to the river,” replied the Devs, “ but on our return we will do whatever thou commandest.’”’ After some time the Devs came back, and presented themselves before Isma’il, who commanded them to build, at the place where he was, an immense fort, after the model of the fort of Lanka (Ceylon). The Devs at first objected, because they had never been in Lanka ; but, as Isma’il remained firm, they quickly despatched one of their number to Lanka, and before morning dawned, the Fort of Madéran was completed. The new fort was immense; in fact it consisted of seventy-two forts, and was therefore called Bahattargarh, or seventy- two forts, ‘which the ignorant vulgar has changed to Bhitargarh or ‘Inner Fort.’ This alteration appears the more natural as round about the seventy-two forts, at an immense radius, a round wall extends, which, in opposition to Bhitargarh, is now-a-days called Bihirgarh,’ ‘But the circuit of the Fort which the Devs had built in one night, was so great that much land belonging to Hindds had been taken away for it. Now there was a Brahmin in Brahmangénw, halfa mile north of Bhitargarh, who had some influence (rasdé) with Husain Shéh; and asa tank belonging to him had been taken within the new fort, he went straight to Gaur and told Husain | Shih that Ismé’il prepared for a revolt. Had he not built an immense fort near the frontier of Orissa, without telling the king ? , This appeared convincing, and Husain Shah sent a messenger to 4 Madaran, to recall Ismé’il to Court. Ism4’il was just superintend- | ing the digging of a tank near Gog’hat, about four miles east of | Madiran, when the order (farman) came. Hence the tank is even now-a-days called Farmandig’hi, the Tank of the Order. ‘‘Tsmé@’il obeyed the call of his king ; but no sooner had he arrived — in Gaur, than he was executed by Husain Shah. El ‘‘When the head had been severed from the body, strange to behold, the headless trunk mounted a horse that stood near, and rode off in the direction of Madaran, whilst the head flew up and followed the rider, hovering high in the air perpendicularly above the body. | 1870.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. 119 ; | “At night the headless rider arrived before the gate of Bhitargarh, _ where two of his servants stood on guard. He told them not to be a afraid, and explained what had happened to him in Gaur, and that he had been innocently killed by the king. He then asked them — to give him some pdx. But this the men would not do, saying that his head was high above, and he would not be able to eat. “Then F iti is not Allah’s will,’ exclaimed Ismé’il, ‘that my head should 4 join the body ;’—for he would have been restored to life, if they had - given him something to eat,—‘ go therefore, my head, go back to Gaur, to be buried there.’ Thereupon the head returned to Gaur the same road it had come, and the grave where it was buried ¥ there, may be seen at this day. _ “When the head had left, Isma’il asked the guards to open the oe. He entered the town, and coming to a certain spot within the Fort, he ordered the earth to open herself, when suddenly, “before the eyes of all, horse and rider disappeared in the yawning pebys. The earth then closed again. ae These wonderful events were soon told all over the neighbour- hood, and crowds of visitors came to see the hallowed spot where z he martyr had disappeared. _ “ About the same time, the Rajah of Bardwan was at warfare with ti he Rajah of Bardah,* and the latter had made avow that he Ww would built a Dargdh or Astdnah (tomb) for Hazrat Isma’tl, should he be successful against the Bardwaén Rajah. Fortune favouring n, he kept his vow and built the tomb, which is still now-a-days within Bhitargarh at Madaran. _ “There is an inscription,” said the Munshi, ‘‘on the shrine, in which reference is made to the Rajah of Bardah ; but itis in Tughré c =; and no one can read it now.” ei have since ascertained that the ao een iS so Bay as to be no longer readable. ~ Between Bhitargarh and Gog’hét lies a small placc called Madinah. Itis not given on the Survey Map (of 1852), but the * The Parganah of Bardah lies S. of Jahanabad, and H. of Chandarkona, he Zamindaris of the Rajah extended from Nimtallah G’hatsdl (about uiles from the northern boundary of Midnapore, on the Salye, a _ tribu- tary of the Ripnardin) into Midnapore, which formerly belonged to Orissa, 120 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. { APRIL, country round about Bhitargarh is often called Madinah Madéran. | Within Bhitargarh there are two tanks, called Haylah and Patlah — Talio, both from the times of Hazrat Ismé’il. As in Panduah, a tame alligator lives in one of the tanks, and on calling ‘ Sadari Madéri’ the animal will come near the land. The great veneration in which Ismail’s tomb at Madaran has been held, has given rise to the establishment of Dargéhs in other places, Thus at Darwishpur, near Haripal (W. of Biddabattee, HK. I. BR.) a spot is sacred to his memory; and near Shytri (cejs4%), or as we call it, Sooree in Birbhim, a field and a large tree are sacred to him, and travellers have to alight from their tattoos or palkees, and humbly walk on foot past the field. “About a kos 8. E. of Madaran, there is another place, which I cannot find on the Trig. Maps, called Dinanath, where two large gateways are standing forming entrances to an enclosure containing about eight or ten bghahs. The gateways were erected, in A. H. 1136, or A. D. 1723-24, by Shuj#uddaulah Mitaminul Mulk Asad- Jang, in commemoration of his return from Orissa to Bengal. People say, the enclosure was a standing military bazar ( igs T have succeeded in getting facsimiles of the inscriptions. If we strip the legend of the headless rider of the wonderful, we have the plain story that Isma’il, Ganj i lashkar, a general of Husain Shah, invaded Orissa from Bengal in the beginning of the 16th century, gained a signal victory over of the Orissians at | Katak, and then returned to Madaran, where he built a Fort within the walls of which he lies buried. Whatever difference of opinion may exist as to the historical value of legendsin general, | it strikes me that the Madaran legend confirms and completes, ina | most unexpected manner, the Uria accounts from which Stirling — extracted the above mentioned details of the Muhammadan in- | vasion of Orissa. IT. Panduah (89343). Panduah is the second station after Hugli on the E. I. Railway. It was till lately the chief town of the Parganah of the same name, and occurs as such in Todar Mall’s rent-roll, where the Parganah - is assessed at 1823292 dams, or 45582 R. It became English in * — 1870. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 121 1 September 1760, and formed part of what was then called the ‘ Za- a mindéri of Bardwan.’ There were formerly fortifications, and traces of the old wall and ditch may still be seen at a good distance from the _ present village. The ruins of its old mosques, and the great size of its tanks with their massive ghdts amply confirm the tradition that - Panduah was, till lately, atown ofimportance. Its paper manufac- tories existed till the beginning of the present century: the term ’ —Pandut Kdghiz is even now well known among Muhammadans. 7 The Panduah paper, I am told, was prized for its thinness and - durability, whilst the Arwalt Kdghiz, or paper of Arwal, a town and parganah in Bihar, on the right bank of the Son, is still 3 valued for its thickness. The inhabitants of Panduah are chiefly Muhammadans. In § pea times Hindts had been kept out, though of late lower castes, as shop-keepers, have settled there ; but even now-a-days, I am told, Prot a single Brahmin is to be fous there. -The inhabitants all claim to have descended from the saint whose story is given below, and the nobility (shardfat) of their origin is never questiqned out- “side of Panduah. 3% With the exception of the Ain, I have not found Panduah men- tioned in the works of Indian Historians. Another town of the same name, which the inhabitants of Panduah spoke of as the -£ greater Panduah’ (83343 132), occurs often in the Tarikh-i-Firtz Shahi (reign of Firiz Shah, Ed. Bibl. Ind. p. 588, &c.). It lies north 0 f Maldah on the road to Dinagepore, and is generally called on our m naps Purrooa, instead of Panduah, the nasal n being omitted, and the @ changed tor. It was a mint town,* and for some time the resi- d lence of Ilyas Bhangrah, king of Bengal (1343 to 1358.) Ay The decline of Panduah appears to be due to the epidemic for which the whole district is notorious ; all whom I asked on this sub- a a unanimously attributed the Ape of the town to the prevalence of fevers. | ‘The places of historical and archeological interest in Panduah are the tower, two old mosques, of which one is in ruins, and the F Thomas, J. c. p. 56, note. ‘The two mints, Mu’ daramébad and Ghiaspur, entioned by Thomas on pp. 61, 62, can perhaps be verified. The former is pro- ly the same as Mu’azzampar in Sunnargénw ; the latter belongs to Lak’ hnauti. he ruins of Great Panduah deserve to be examined. In Vol. XVI. of our urnal, p. 397, the two Panduahs are confounded. 122 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ APRIL, tomb of Shah Qafiuddin (2 (2 sl), which lie close together, © about twenty minutes’ walk from the station. Without entering into a minute description of these buildings, which I wish to reserve till several drawings have been completed, I may state that the tower resembles in structure the Qutb Manér near Dihli. The inside walls are well enamelled. A fine view may be had from the top. The mosque to the west of the tower, is very long and low, as early Pat’han mosques are. Within are two rows of 21 pillars each, 6 feet high, with high arches. The roof contains 63 very low cupolas. On the west side is a steep declivity, at the foot of which is a tank. The mosque is built of small light-red bricks which, like the 42 pillars, once belonged to a Buddhist temple. The whole east side of the mosque is one mass of Buddhistic ornaments in excellent preservation. The pillars inside are of basalt ;* about half of them are well ornamented, others are barely cut. The distance between the doors is the same as the thickness of the walls, about one yard and three quarters. The inner western wall is ornamented with low niches of Buddhistic design. In the N. W. corner of the mosque a high platform has been erected of solid masonry with a small room on it, which is said to have served Shah Cafi as Chillahkhdnah (4ladle, or room to which hermits withdraw for forty days). Outside the mosque a few unfinished basalt pillars lie about. There is no inscription on the mosque. Across the road, south of the tower, is the Astdnah (threshold) or tomb of Cafiuddin. It has no inscriptions on its walls. West of the tomb is a ruined mosque of the 14th or 15th century, with — ornaments half Buddhistic, half Musalm4n. It has outside three — basalt tablets, with Arabic inscriptions in large Tughra characters containing verses from the Qoraén, &c. There is another inscription inside. They are very high on the walls; facsimiles are being taken of them. ‘The story goes that the mosque was built by a rich merchant in fulfilment of a vow made by him for the safe re- turn of his ships (to Satganw ?) ; but he built it with chunam made ~ out of cowries, and demanded, moreover, that no one should repair it unless he took the same kind of lime. ‘ Hence it is now in ruins.” * Dr. Stoliczka informs me that the basalt of these pillars is the same as the basalt found in the Réjmahal Hills, a Milan a 1870.] . Proceedings of the Asvatie Socrety. 123 The astanah and the old mosque are under the charge of two _~ Mutawallis who live in a village near Panduah. About three or 4 four generations ago, the lineal descendants of Cafi having died out, the Mutawalli ship fell into the hands of a branch-line, to ; which the present Mutawallis belong. The old mosque is chiefly _ used for prayer at the time of the Bagr fd. Several fairs are an- - mally held for the benefit ofthe Astanah, and many people come - from distant places, and prepare food, or present eatables, re- a a in return every assurance that the desires of their hearts (haat) will be fulfilled. The beautiful tank to the south of the tomb, is called Rauzah Pok’har. Another tank also, north of _ Panduah, belongs to the Saint, and is called Pir Pol’har. A large alligator lives in it, and when the Faqir near the tank calls ‘ Kali Khia’ or ‘ Kéfir Khan Miyan,’ evidently in allusion to its black colour, it will come to the land expecting to get a fowl as reward. Eilindis and Muhammadans sacrifice to it poultry in fulfilment of vows. It is curious to see how such places are patronized by the “pe eople, irrespective of their creed; and I have often remarked, a th = Hindis, whenever the treatment of a disease, for instance, is i ft to the miraculous power of a saint, will apply to a Muham- A Bin dervish, and reversely, Muhammadans to Hindi Faqirs. Only lately a Hindt sent his son from Hugli to Harwar in Balinda -(24- Be ainahs), the burial-place of Gora Chand, to whose memory é 1 fair i is also annually held in Baniapok’har, Calcutta, (Circular Road). On arrival at Harwar, the hermit told him to lie down, when some time after, he fell over the young man beating him severely with a large stick. Some of his companions came to res- cue him ; but he told them to let the Faqir do what he liked ; he tiently bore the thrashing, and got cured. 4 There i is also a modern mosque in Panduah, called the Qutb Qahib Mosque. It was built in 1140 A. H. (1727-28 A. D.) by _ Path Khan, son of Shuja’, an Afghan of the Str clan. , fj The following is the ieee which I heard at Panduah regarding e foundation of the Muhammadan settlement :— : Pa six hundred years ago, when the Pandub Rajah reigned over the district, Shah Cafiuddin lived at Panduah. The Rajah was @ powerful man, and resided at Mahanath, a village not far 124 Proceedings of the Asiatie Socrety. [ APRIL, from Panduah. Shah (afi was a man of illustrious descent. His father, Barkhurdar, was a noble of the Court of Dihli, and had | married a sister of the Emperor Firtz Shah. Once a feast was given in Panduah, to celebrate the circumcision of a boy, and a cow had been killed on the occasion. This sacrilege was reported to the. Pandub Rajah, who had the child killed. Cafi then went to Dilhi, complained to his uncle, the emperor, and asked him to give him a sufficient number of troops to punish the Rajah. His request was granted ; but as the expedition was a religious war, Qafi before set- ting out for Bengal, went to Panipat-Karnal, to ask the blessing of Ba ’Ali Qalandar, a renowned saint. The blessing was not with- held, and the saint assured Qafi that he had received the glad tidings of victory from heaven. Cafi now moved to Panduah. In his army there were also two other men of renown, Zafar Khan i Ghazi, whose shrine is at Tribeni, north of Hugli, and Bahram Saqqa, who had imposed upon himself the task of serving as Bhishti (saq- qgé) in a war against infidels. His shrine is at Bardwan. But it was a difficult matter to crush the power of the Rajah ; for near his residence at Mahanath he had a tank, the waters of which possessed miraculous powers ; and whenever a Hindu had been killed, the Pandub Rajah threw the dead body into the tank, and life and health were immediately restored. Cafi soon saw that his efforts would be fruitless, unless the restorative power of the tank was first broken. ‘This was at last accomplished by some faqirs who had at- tached themselves to his expedition. They killed acow, and ma- naged to throw the liver into the tank, when all at once the Devs, upon whose presence the virtue of the water depended, went away. The Rajah was now easily defeated, and his power completely broken. The old temple in Panduah was also destroyed, and the , present mosque built with its materials. The large tower was used as Manarah for the call to prayer, and every Hindi was driven out of the town. a ‘ Cafi soon after continued his wars with the infidels, and was at last killed in a fight. His children buried him at Panduah, and — erected the vault, which, together with his mosque, still exists. His — descendants increased so rapidly, that Panduah soon became a large place. The fame also of the nobility of its inhabitants, who all 1870. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 125 _ trace their descent to the sister of the emperor Firtiz Shéh, spread ; over the whole of Bengal.’ This isthe legend. Ihave not met with Cafiuddin’s name in any Indian History, or in the numerous biographies of Muham- . madan ‘saints. The story, however, contains one historical per- _sonage, the saint Bu ’Ali Qalandar of Panipat-Karnél, to - whom, as related above, Cafi applied for blessing. This appa- rently most unimportant item furnishes the clue to the whole legend. His full name is Shaikh Sharafuddin Bi ’Ali Qalan- dar. He was a follower of the first Indian saint, Mu’inuddin _iChishti,. whose tomb is at Ajmir, and wrote several religious _ works, from among which a small Masnawi, without title, has been _ printed.* Ba ’Ali Qalandar lived at Panipat, and died there, at an advanced age, on the 13th Ramazan, 724, or in the middle of Sep- tember, 1324, A.D. His shrine still exists in Panipat. The date of the death of the saint enables us to ascertain which of the three e ‘emperors of Dihli that bore the name of Firtiz Shah, corresponds to ” Firtiz Shah of the Panduah legend. Firtz Shah I. died in A. D. 1236; Firtiz Shah II. in 1296; and Firdz Shah III. reigned P rom 1351 to 1388 ; and thus we see that the Panduah legend means Firtz iraz Shah II., or, according to his full name, Jaléluddin i Khilji Firdz Shah, whose contemporary Bi ’Ali Qalandar was. _ We may thus safely refer the foundation of the Muhammadan : settlement at Panduah to the very end of the 13th century, or not q juite 100 years after the conquest of Naddia and the overthrow . of Lak’hmaniyah rulers of Bengal by Bakhtyér i Khilji, a date with which not only the style of architecture of the Pathan Mosque of $ £ Panduah, but also the inscriptions on Zafar’s tomb in Tribeni, (A. H. 713, or A. D. 1318) fully agree. | a =f * Cawnpore, A. H. 1283. It is merely called Masnawt i Shah Abi’ Al¢ wlandar ; 18 pp. small 8vo. Like all didactic Masnawis, it is written in short a ening — Jo sayS wilndo Uadb 5} Jom JTL to pe? jy 126 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Aprin, The President felt sure that the Society would give hearty en- couragement to Mr. Blochmann in his efforts of collecting the scattered traditions of the country. The stores must be rich, for no other form of history obtained among the people, and that the necessary faculty exists in full development is shown by the ex- traordinary performances of those pandits whose business it is to recite the sacred books. Babu Rajendralala Mitra, after a few remarks on the paucity of historical records among the Hindus, said that when the Society undertook the compilation of the Muhammadan historical series in the Bibliotheca Indica, it was expected that a flood of new light would be thrown on the medizeval history of India. The works selected, were mostly the writings of eye-witnesses, of men who either took part in the occurrences they described, or were so favorably situated as to be familiar with, or able to collect the most authentic records of their times. Their works too were full of the minutest details and held in the highest estimation by the peo- ple of this country. Owing, however, to shortcomings on the part of the editors, and some other causes, those materials had not been sufficiently utilized. He was glad, therefore, to notice that Mr. Blochmann had taken up the task, and the interesting paper that had been read to the meeting, shewed what valuable use may be ~ made of them. There were many nooks and corners in Bengal— many monuments of old—the history of which was completely enveloped in darkness, and which can be only brought to light by a diligent study of the records. The tower of Panduah had attracted the notice of every traveller by the East Indian Railway, but none could get any information about it from the people of the country. | Mr. Blochmann’s paper will now unveil the mystery that honey ‘ over it. The Babu, in conclusion, expressed a hope that Mr. B. would do for other districts of Bengal what he had so ably done — for Hooghly and Burdwan. The Rev. J. Long observed that he had obtained from the neigh bourhood of Panduah two Budhist coins which are about thirteen hundred years old, and indicate that Budhism must have been at that time flourishing in those districts, , ——- oe 1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. 127 At the close of the meeting, the President introduced to the mem- bers present His Excellency Mons. de Baronowsky, a Russian gentleman, late Governor of the Province of Orenberg. The fact that the Society had in the last number of its Proceedings republished some important papers upon Central Asia indicated the great interest which it took in the countries constituting the Russian Empire, and he was sure they would be glad to welcome their distinguished visitor. The President’s proposition was warmly seconded by the meeting. M. de Baronowsky, in expressing thanks to the President and _ to the members, briefly alluded to the object of his visit to India, : ie ee é p ; te gs a ¥ and spoke of the great scientific and commercial importance which attaches itself to an intimate relation of the Indian possessions with Northern Asia. LIBRARY. Additions to the Library, during the month-of March, 1870. *,* Names of donors in capitals. Presentations. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, q “Vol. IV, Part I.—Tux Royar Asrartc Socrery. Journal of the Chemical Society, Vol. VII, for November and December, 1869, 2nd Series, Vol. VIII, January, 2nd Series, 1870. —Tue Cuemicat Soctrery. Journal of the Royal Geological Society of Ireland, Vol. XII, Part Il.—Tue Roya Gronoaican Socrery oF IRELAND. Proceedings of the Royal Society, Vol. XVIII, No. 116.—Tux Royau Socrery. Proceedings of the Royal Institution of Great Britain, Vol. V, Nos. 49, 50, 51.—Tue Roya Instrrurion or GREAT BrRirar. Bulletin de la Societé Géographique, Janvier, 1870,—Tur Gro- GRAPHICAL SocreTy oF Paris. Proceedings of the Portland Society of Natural History, Vol. I, Pt. I.—Tur Porrianp Socrery or Naturat History. Jahrbuch der Kaiserlich-Kéniglichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt. _ Band XIX, April, May, June.—Tue Ivrer1an Gzoxocican Ins ‘STITUTE OF VIENNA. 128 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ APRIL, Bijdragen tot de Taal-land-en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch Indie, IV-1.—Tse Baravian Socrery. Natuurkundig Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch Indie, Deal XXX. _ —Tae Batavian Society. . De Wajangverhalen van Pala Sara, Pandoe en Radhen Pandji in het Javaansch, met Aanteekeningen, door T. Roorda.—THE Bavavian Socrery. — A Treatise on Asiatic Cholera, by Dr. C. Macnamara,~—THE AUTHOR. Etude sur le Lalita Vistara, by P. E. Foucaux,—TueE Avurnor. Indo-Parthian Coins, by E. Thomas, Esq.—Tue AvutTHor. Rahasya Sandarbha, Vol. V. No. 57,—Tur Eprror. Report on the Charitable Dispensaries under the Government of Bengal 1868, by J. Murray, Esq., M. D.—THEe GoveRNMENT OF BENGAL. Selections from the Records of the Government of India, Home Department, No. LX XII to LXXIV.—TuE same. Records of the Geological Survey of India, Vol. II, Pt. 2, 3 and 4,—THE sAME. Report on the Cartographic Applications of Photography, by Lieut. J. Waterhouse.—THE GovERNMENT oF InD1A, Home DEpPaRt- » MENT. Annual Report on the Convict Settlement of Port Blair for the year 1868-69.—THE SAME. Selections from the Records of the Government of India, Foreign Department, No. LXXIII,—Tue Government or Inpia, Forzien DEPARTMENT. Report on the Revenue Survey Operation in British Burma, 1868-69.—THEe BencaL GovERNMENT. Report on the Revenue Survey Operation of the Lower Provinces, 1868-69.—THE SAME. Bae Report on the Vegetation and the Forests of the Andaman Islands, by Mr. 8. Kurz.—Tue same. The Seven Pagodas, by Capt. Carr, (with plates),—Tuz Mapras GOVERNMENT. General Report on the Topographical Survey of India, 1868-69. by Col. Thuilier,—Tuu Surveyor GENERAL. . San ryan Maric tiagseeny ast AAT a's a v—" ¥ ee. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 129 _ Records of the Geological Survey of India, Vol. III, Pt. 1 se, ; “Groxociean Survey or Inpra. | Purchase. ‘The Annals and Magazine of Natural History, Vol. V, No. 26. a Comptes Rendus, Tome LXX, No. 1 to 5. Journal des Savants, Jan., 1870. ~ Revue des Deux Mondes, 15th December, 1869, Ist and 15th J any. 4% Ist Foby. 1870. - Quarterly Review, No. 155, January, 1870. Westminster Review, January, 1870. North British Review, No. 102. American Journal of Science and Arts, No. 44. Indian Annals of Medical Science, No. XXVI. Revue Archeologique, Jan. 1870. “The Ferns of British India, Part XXTII. Jacut’s Geographisches Worterbuch, Vierter Band, Zweite Heelfte, on nF. Wiistenfield. 4 Assyrian Dictionary, by E. Norris, Pt. II. ‘acts and Arguments for Darwin, by F. Miiller. _Numismata Orientalia illustrata, by the late W. Marsden. V Vergleichende Grammatic, Zweiter Band, Erste und Zweite I Toolfte, von F. Bopp, Fragmenta Historicorum Arabicorum.—Tomus Primus, continens partem tertiam operis Kitabo-’l-Oyin wa ’l-hadéik fi akhbari ’l- hakéik, quem editerunt M. J. de Goeje et J. P. de Jong. Indische Streifen, (Zweiter Band), von Albrecht Weber. 4 = ‘London, Edinburgh, and Dublin Philosophical Magazine, iL. og No. 259. rat ul Aris, by Maulwi Nazir Ahmed. Ge Sisicite der Sprachwissenschaft und Orientalischen Philologie in D eutschland, yon T. Benfey. wy, ity. Exchange. Atheneum, January,—Nature, Nos. 10 to 18. a a tit) + i / { ' } M4 5 or SI oe 3 . | rs Rye ee SAU Eonatall sure eae i Phi clam ee 27 ~—— ’ ee ~ 4 ne > ae an whe Wd utelea ae “ chsh a B25 Jia int aed .midononSn TAR sisthd “a @ e 1" jl a <" zt hr : eet 008 J apni Yo at me | if f Ree Anpeomtiahi ae a Ay stoke ii cl ‘ ee \ j ob by ay. van bys omnetuee " ee ras Ae TB pe AY UES te wise Sl sn ‘ =o , Mon Be rt ae prin: vn; eye? o Rte 9 AP nat sekiccd: Hank a Gite aio sie aatuor ter eG aaskion 5 : Le Ty abesdyS Teed f | 5 ay, ee a ) MOLL TA. KALA tye DL tobe ee eS fi Gi, aa Te Jk TER nite ts” FE rip =. ’ . d a & i FA jafiit tele Uk Bites ul. Pure vs ~h ium 4 ; 4 I 5/0 Hi i iii® a ree Ti ted 2. oti tl revue gion we | whines fy Wiebesl-lS, aw powdei “a tiiek> a aT: aM a <3 7 magoled SL. 0.46. seats Se Met swe thes TRO HE Aplaerelh 2 mre gait. heaton’ aa itis artaqgan Lantdqeastits, atau tats heii £0 x : , a | Ei et los ? £. well r Linke wa : vam pee edd bpd Choe Cabbseguses bation . ¢ ; . vv " Ah . ~e ~ rnd eee ae ‘ res aa ee 7% * x | PROCEEDINGS ! OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL 7 FoR May, 1870. . The ordinary general meeting of the Society was held on _ Wednesday the 4th Instant at 9 P. u. Th. Oldham, Esq., LL. D., Vice-President, in the chair. The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. _ Presentations were announced. 1. From A. Bloomfield, Esq., Deputy Commissioner, Bala- 4 ghat,—eight pieces of silver and seventeen pieces of copper utensils, ; found near the village Gungeria. - The following letter, addressed to the Secretary and dated 7th _ April, 1870, accompanied the donation. % [ © A discovery of a considerable number of curious pieces of copper and silver has recently been made near the village of Gungeria, Bimated in the Mhow talook about 40 miles to the north of Boorha, the head quarters of this district. It happened in this ay 2. On the morning of the 21st of January last, two boys tending cattle, saw sticking up from the ground what appeared to them to be an old piece of iron. They pulled it up and began grubbing ip the earth where they had found it, and within a few inches of the surface came upon several other pieces. After this, a regular avation was commenced, and 424 pieces of copper, weighing al- ther 414% seers (829ibs.), and 102 pieces of silver, weighing 803 tolahs, were exhumed. “83. The rough outlines* which I have sketched will give you A Bicone others have been added to these and given on pl. II. The numbers in, or between, the figures shew the reduced length (vertical diameter of the ided pieces) of each specimen respectively ; the other measurements are in each case reduced in proportion to the length. [Eprr.] 132 Proceedings of the Asiatee Society. [ May, some idea of the shape and dimensions of the various articles.— I have this day despatched a box containing specimens of each. ‘4, The copper pieces are divided into three sets shewn (on pl. IT), in the figures 1, 2, 3, in all there are many variations in shape, size and weight. The following dimensions of the type represented by Fig. la—1c shew the principal difference in size of the various specimens in inches, as—length 243, 214, 173; breadth in front, or at the sharpened and wider end-4, 3; breadth near the middle 23, 13; the thickness varies from 2 to } inches. The various dimensions of the type represented by Fig. 2 are in inches: length 82, 4; breadth at the sharpened end 64, 54, 2%; breadth above 1, 22; breadth in the middle 23; and the corresponding measurements of the form shewn in Fig. 3a—8c are in inches: length 74, 63, 53+; greatest breadth in front, or at the sharpened end, 64, 44, 232; breadth above, or at the narrow end 4, 34. Of these copper pieces were found—of fig. 1, 90, of fig. 2, which gradually passes into the next, 25 specimens, and of the form shewn in fig. 3, 209. ‘The silver pieces are principally of two different shapes, one circular and the other cornuted, somewhat like the upper portion of a bull’s head with large downward curved horns, (see figures 4 and 5). The greatest diameter of these thin plates varies as follows—5 inches, 43”, 53”, the shorter or vertical diameter of the cornuted pieces varies from 4” to 53”. There were found 39 pieces of the form represented by fig. 4, and 63 of that represented by fig. 5a and 5b. ‘5. The place where the discovery was made, is a piece of waste land, contiguous to the present village of Gungeria ; the spot where the excavation was made, is about 100 yards to the south-west of the village, and about a mile from the nearest neighbouring village, the hole in the ground from which all were taken, is only about 3, feet long by 3 wide and 4 deep. All the inhabitants agree that, until about 20 years ago, this particular place was always covered _ with jungle; during that year it was cleared and planted with hidu, — : and that since then,. has been left uncultivated as a grazing-place _ for the village cattle. 4 “6. The oldest residents in the neighbourhood are unable to — throw any light on the origin of these curiosities. The copper i pieces, judging from their shape and size, appear to have been in- ‘gt ap | ies tor reference see p-132. PPM. tae ee ee ee a) eee a5 meg oy. ed — S.J - See iene Shemini eevee Vari at eS eat + = t , oe ee my a ~- ~ Pin pei rp a 8 - x = ies af c=, Age ar aa ; -” - «fist ae . a ‘ < _. = ee ae tA tort - é 2 : 3 74. “3 i Lo i a " j a Abe. 2 fe . aes germ ae, ‘ . , - ig xf ve PO ae} “ fi ‘gz tt es « - “ ’ mies Ny Some ae ™ Fy 4." = 7 > # f - _ = i i ? 7 : rf > : ee te aes j to a e ’ i ; : _ “rc z { ; ; , > ~ i a. ° 1870.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 133 ; tended, some for axes and others for “‘ phals’” or spuds (an imple- ment used for removing the earth adhering to ploughs). The : _ silver pieces may have been used for ornaments, and the mark (about one-eighth of an inch in width) which is visible on all of them, leads one to believe that they were at some time or other set or inlaid in something, possibly wood, or lime ; one disc of silver has a number of small holes pierced round the edge. «7, The copper pieces when found, were arranged carefully, the _ longer pieces being in alternate transverse layers, and the others in regular order one above another. The silver was found ina lump by the side of the copper, all the plates adhering together, so that at first it looked like a ball of earth. The quality of both 4 the silver and copper has been pronounced by local goldsmiths to be very good.* 8. Nowhere within. the borders of the village of Gungeria are there traces of anything which can lay claim to antiquity. But - about 3 miles to the south-east, around the village of Mhow (or | Mow), there are ruins of a Buddhist temple of considerable anti- : quity, and many roughly carved stones which show that, when the surrounding country was covered with jungle, this place (Mhow) _wasinhabited, and of some importance. About 4 miles to the - north-east of Gungeria, on the top the hill of ‘‘Soonderdeyhe”’ is a Gond shrine, of some note, surrounded by a low wall of loosely. packed undressed stones; a path, winding between the rocks and clumps of bambts, and commanded at intervals by traverses of - loose stones, leads up from the valley below. The hill is covered ‘ pith, and peatounded by: thick jungle, so that, without guides, it “9. The copper implements, or arms whichever they may be, are | Berhaps remnants of the copper age. Most of them have appar- ? ently never been used, but there are a few with turned edges and roken corners and other marks of wear and tear. The fact that hardly two of the copper pieces are of the same size, weight or a ee Mr. A. Tween examined both, the copper and silver, and found the former (0 be almost pure ; it contained only about one half per cent. of lead. The silver my ontained 0.37 per cent. of gold, which quantity is often to be observed in old si ver utensils or ornaments, [Ep1v, | 134 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ May, shape, and the marks of the hammer (see fig. 1c), which are plainly visible on some, lead to the belief that all were made up by hand and not cast. 5 ‘10. The silver discs are nearly all of the same shape and size, but the horned pieces vary considerably ; all are very thin. On first looking at these, the idea strikes one, that the circular discs were first made and the cornuted pieces or tridents were afterwards cut out of them. Buton carefully comparing one with the other, it was found that some of the tridents are much larger than the discs and, therefore, could not have been cut out from them. No pieces, fragments or clippings of any kind were found. ‘11, If these implements and ornaments are so interesting as at first sight they appear to be, you will perhaps kindly let me know the opinion of your Society, of their date, origin, &e. For my part, I shall be only too happy to give or procure for you any informa- tion I can gather regarding them, or any other remains of archeea- logical interest in the neighbourhood.” Dr. Oldham drew attention to the remarkably good style of workmanship exhibited in the manufacture of these copper remains. Some of them were beautifully sharp and the hammer marks were still visible, but they hardly could be brought in close comparison with implements from the so-called copper age of Europe. Very few exhibited any proof of having been in use, one or two did so, either by the edges being chipped or broken, or by the hammered in and beaten tops. From Mr. Bloomfield’ s description of the locality and the condition under which these implements had been found, it appeared very probable that they formed a treasure or were accumu- lated and put away for safety. The silver pieces were said to be like those used to attach to the front of dedicated Bulls, but some of the native members would be better able to speak to this. Babu R. Mitra said that the silver pieces are somewhat similar to those now used for the object mentioned by Dr. Oldham, but he was in doubt whether those submitted to the meeting had really served the same purpose or not. The present race of cattle, he thought, had the horns turned upwards, not downward as in these, and pieces imitating the former shape are now in use, te va Le a 1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 138 2. From Babu Gopinatha Sena,—a copy of a Table shewing the mean monthly variations of the Barometer in the Surveyor General’s office, Calcutta, from 1855 to 1869. From R. V. Stoney, Esq.—a piece of a calcareous tuffa taken out of a Sisti tree near Cuttack. The following letter, addressed to Dr. T.01dham, was received bis a the specimen,— - Cuttack, April 17th, 1870. ¥ ‘ By to- ey s post I send you a bit of limestone which I took out of the heart of a Sist tree. _ JTdo not know whether sucha thing is generally known, or _ whether it is only down here where trees present such a peculiarity. ; Perhaps you will bring it to the notice of the Asiatic Society, if you j think it deserves mention. _ “Many trees in the Tributary Mehals have pieces of this stone in fissures in them, but principally Assin, Swarm, Sisi, and Ablous. A I have seen a piece as long as 7 inches by 2 inches thick, but quite irregular in shape, it generally is found about six feet from the “ ound, the wood closes up again after receiving it. The natives ‘use it for eating with pawn, and have a curious way of burning it, 4 which is by putting a piece of the stone with a lighted bit of wood : ee a ae of straw, then turning a tyeeted straw zope ——— it, : ppear to be, that most of the trees, mentioned by Mr. Stoney as | ontaining pieces of the lime, are growing on siliceous ground, Mr. Kurz to whom the specimen was submitted, stated that ei. ceasionally met with very small siliceous concretions in some of Be tk ose trees, as also in bambtis, but never with any deposits of lime.* * * The specimen, though enclosing portions of old wood of the tree, does not bit any such structure as would lead to suppose that the origin of formation ean be attributed to insects ; it rather seemed as if the decayed wood had been 136 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [| May, Dr. Oldham promised to obtain further information on Mr. Stoney’s interesting discovery. From the Rev. C. H. Dall,—From Calcutta to London, by the Suez Canal. From Wm. H. Dall, Esq., through the Rev. C. H. Dall,— Materials for a monograph of the family Lepetide. The following gentlemen duly proposed and seconded at the last meeting were ballotted for and elected ordinary members. Dr. Warth, Agra. Dr. W. Schlich, Deputy Conservator of Forests. J. E. Dobson, Esq., M. D. C. Macnaghten, Esq. Réji Satyanand Ghoshal. G. H. Damant, Esq. The following gentlemen are candidates for ballot at the June meeting. Babu Vrindavanachandra Mandala, Zemindar of Balasore, proposed by Babu Rajendralala Mitra, seconded by Mr. H. Blochmann. W.W. Hunter, Esq., LL. D, proposed by the Hon’ble J. B. Phear, seconded by Dr. J. Ewart. Sir Richard Couch, proposed by the Hon’ble J. B. Phe ar, seconded by the Hon’ble J. P. Norman. Raji Ameer Hussun, Khan, Bahadur, Talookdér of Ma- hmidabad, proposed by Moulvie Abdoollateef, Khan, Bahadur, seconded by Babu Rajendralala Mitra. The following gentlemen have aniienniegd their desire to withdraw | from the Society. Capt. W. J. Seaton. E. Wilmot, Esq. Babu Priyaniatha Setha. The Council reported that, on the recommendation of the Philolo- cemented by the lime. Mr. Tween made a rough analysis of a small — portion of the specimen, and found that 50 grs. of the limestone lost on ignition 4,2 grs., and dissolved in nitric acid left 0,9 of insoluble matter. This “equals - : tS Sa ae tie ee to — organic matter - - - 8.4 per cent. B.2 soluble (mostly carbonate of dims, ) - - 89.8 insoluble (silica, alumina &c.) - - 18, (iprmy Se eet ne 1870. | | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 137 gical Committee, they have resolved that the following works be printed in the Bibliotheca Indica— The Sama Veda. The Farhang i Rashidi. The Council proposed—that the elections of the following gentlemen, not having complied with the conditions of Rule 5 of the bye-laws of the Society, are to be cancelled,—N. Daly, Esq., A. J. Hughes, Esq., the Rev. J. Marks, Lieut. C. H. T. Marshall, T. W. Rawlins, Esq., Major J. F. Sherer, Lieut. Col. J. Morland.—The proposition was carried. _ —That Rs. 100 due from the following gentlemen, dead, be written off—from J. Furlong, Esq., Rs. 64, R. Jardine, Esq., Rs. 4 12, J. Kavenagh, Esq. Rs. 24,—Carried. _ That the names of the following gentlemen, not having complied | with the conditions of rule 13 of the bye-laws of the Society be struck off the member roll,—O. Davies, Hsq., Maharaja Sir ‘Miansing Bahadur, Babu Rajendra Datta, Babu Ramanitha Sasu, A. Fisher, Esq.—Carried. The President also brought forward, on behalf of the Council, “the following proposition, due notice of which was given at the last meeting of the Society: ‘‘ That a donation of Rs. 100 out of the Society’s Funds should be made in aidof the subscription for ‘Mrs. Piddington.”—Carried. aS So 7 _ The following papers were read :— _ I.—WNotes on Old Dihli,—by J. O. Tremuzrtt, Esa. ! (Abstract.) Me. Tremlett in this paper restricts his remarks to such Da ancient Hindt and Pat’hdn buildings as have a historical or architec- z - interest, and are situated in or around the site of old Dihli. ‘The paper forms an excellent supplement to General Cunningham’s g ‘re reports, published in Vol. XX XIII of the Society’s Journal. The following places are described in this paper—the Tank of raj Kandh, the Colonnade of the Great Mosque at the Qutb nar, the mosques of Shamsuddin Iltitmish (Altamsh), Sultan théri, the tomb of Ghidsuddin Balban, ’Adilabad, the Palace - of Firtizébad, the mosques of Jahan Khan, the tombs of Firtz Shah a Pughluq, Mubarik Shah, Sikandar Lodhi, and the Purana Qil’ah he ee Bey ee } i38 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. [ May, The paper concludes with a very interesting chapter, entitled “« Proposed Criteria towards fixing the dates of Pat’ han buildings at Dihli.” Dr. Oldham read some portions of the paper and expressed the hope that Mr. Tremlett’s notes may soon be printed in Part I of the Society’s Journal. IT.—On the Relation of the Uria to the other modern Aryan languages, by J. Beames, Hsq., B.C. S. Mr. Beames, in this paper, alludes to the appearance of a Bengali pamphlet, ‘ Uria not an independent language,’ by Babu Kantichandra of Balasore. Though ‘destitute of philological acumen,’ the book had caused some sensation, and induced Mr. Beames to institute a comparision between Uria and Prakrit. He had come to the conclusion that Uria was a sister, not a daughter, of Bengali. Mr. Beames hopes in a short time to bring out his Comparative Grammar of the Aryan Languages of India, in which the arguments will appear in a fuller form. Babu R4ajendralala Mitra then rose and addressed the meeting at some length. He said that all along he had been of opinion that Uria was a daughter of Bengali, and that Mr. Beam es’ argu- ments had not changed his opinion. He thought that Mr. Beames’ proofs were very limited, both in number and force. The differ- | ences between Uria and Bengali were altogether so insignificant, — that no calm observer would look upon them as anything but | slight dialectical deviations or differences in pronunciation. He ri certainly believed with Mr. Be am es, that a chdsa of Gumsar would i not understand a chdsa of Dacca; but he also believed that a peasant | of Kent would not understand a peasant of York, and yet no one | would call the dialect of either a sister of the English Language. . | Mr. Beames’ paper and Babu R4ajendraléla Mitra’s ~ strictures will shortly appear in the second fasciculus of the Philolo- | gical Part of the Journal. I11.—Note on a Persian US. entitled Mir-a'r ut Quos, a Life of Chris | compiled at the request of the Emperor Akbar by Jerome Xavie ry, ; —by H. Brocumann, Esa., M. A., Calcutta Madrasah. x The curious Persian MS. which I have the pleasure of exhibiting 3 to-night, was given tome by the Rey. Mr. Don of the Calcutta Free | 1870. i, Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. 139 Church. The work is entitled Mir-ét ul Quds or ‘Mirror of Sanc- tity,’ and is a Life of Christ, written in A.D. 1602, at the request of the ¥ Emperor Akbar, by Jerome Xavier, nephew to the renowned Francis Xavier. Hough in his Eaton of Christianity in q India, (Vol. II, p. 282) saysof Jerome Xavier—‘ Having studied _ Persian for the purpose of commending Christianity to the Emperor . “himself, he composed two works in that language ; the first entitled, The History of owe Lord Jesus Christ. The second, The Life of the A lpostle St. Peter. These works were interwoven with Persian ends,* which he imagined would render them more acceptable toh is imperial disciple.’ In a foot note, he adds— iy - These two works, in manuscript, fell into the hands of Louis de D Jie u, acelebrated professor of oriental languages in the University 0 f Leyden, who published them witha Latin version, and some no 8, “which, says the Jesuit Alegamb °, were worthy of the fu 8.” .? * * The purport of Louis de Diew’s notes was, to defend ‘the 2 Sacred Scriptures against the imputation of sanctioning such gross falschoods as Jerome Xavier had mixed up with them. * ® + Besides his works on the Gospel, J. Xavier composed a i ar version of the Koran in Portuguese. * * La Croze, pp. » 838.” aq MS. before the peo HneS is the first of the abovementioned er notice of this curious MS8., from a literary point of view, . t not be out of place. On previous occasions I drew the attention he members to the religious views of the Emperor Akbar, by laying ore them passages bearing on this subject, which I had collect- ed from Muhammadan Historians. A short noticeof LeDieu’s anslation itself might form a fitting sequel to my former remarks ; it the discovery, in India, ofa MS. of J. Xavier’s text, is a = his j is not the case. Neither the Mir-dt-ul-Quds, nor the history of St. contains Persian legends. That Jerome Xavier should have mixed up , legends, in order to please Akbar, is most improbable, unless Hough Pérs¢ legends. There is sufficient evidence i in the Mir -dt- ul-Quds to shew: J. Xavier was thoroughly acquainted with Akbar’s religious views, >_o 140 Proceedings of the Asiatie Socrety. [| May, matter of some curiosity, when we remember the anxiety of | | Akbar’s successors to destroy the monuments of his apostacy | from Islam. Le Dieu’s translation of the Mr-dt ul Quds is not in our Library. We have only his text and translation of the life of Peter (No. 37 in our Catalogue), The following is a translation of J. Xavier’s preface. Allahii Akbar ! Mir-at ul Quds, in which an account is given of the wonderful history of I'shi’ Kirisths, and of his heavenly teaching and lis miracles. Words intended tobe spoken at the time of prostration (zaminbos*) before His Majesty. When the extraordinary accounts of the Messiah spread over the surface of the earth, Ab gar, king of Edessa, desired to see him. He therefore sent a messenger to him with an invitation to come to his kingdom, the half of which was at his service. He also sent a skilful painter who was to take the likeness of Christ, so that the king might at least have a portrait of the Saviour, should he not be willing to come to Edessa. The messenger saw Christ and brought him the invitation. When he heard that Christ found it inconvenient to go to Edessa, the painter ‘ collected his strength,’ called his whole genius into play, and drew a likeness which surpassed his expectations. Butwhen on — the following day, he compared the portrait with the features of the | Messiah, he was ashamed of his work. He then set about to alter — it, and his feeling of shame left him, and he glorified God. The second and third days he studied the features deeper; but he only got more ashamed than he had been before. He renewed his | attempts. All, however, was in vain: whatever he completed to-day, he had to reject the following day, till he despaired of his | art, and grew thoroughly ashamed and sorry. But Jesus had compassion on him, and asked him, at the time of his departure, to give him acloth. The painter did so, and Christ drew it over his face and returned it to him. ‘To his oreat joy, the painter saw that the saintly features of the Messiah had * Vide Xin translation, p. 213, note 2. The story of king Abgar of Edessa was intended to furnish a parallel between J. Xavier and the painter; but there is a lusus verborwm in the names Abgar and Akbar, which the Orient mind understands to appreciate. or 7 " ' 1870. ] : Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 141 ‘ left a clear. and faithful impression on the cloth. The painter took it to Edessa, and gave it to his king, who preserved it rejoicingly, 3 and shewed it every honor and adoration. By its means he conquered all his difficulties. a _ This story I have, not without reason, put in the beginning of my @ work. Your Majesty has heard an account of Christ’s sublimeness and greatness according to authorities* which differ in their _ evidence ; and as you expressed a desire to have a truthful account, | _ you were pleased, in your search for truth and love of wisdom, to _ order me, the meanestof your servants, Padri Jerome Xavier,} whom you have graciously admitted to Court, to write in Persian . a history, containing everything done and said by Christ, as we ind it in our books. Having been engaged in this calling for forty - years, and studied Persian for seven or eight years, I now eagerly and zealously fulfil your Majesty’s command. I have thrown my E hole heart into this work, and girdled myself with the waistband of zeal; I have spent many days in completing this book, and “denied myself the comforts, and even the necessaries of life, in _ order to carry out the wishes of your Majesty, who is God’s shadow ‘ on earth. Royal orders cannot in a less degree be honoured, especially in matters which to conceal would do men harm, and which to promulgate is an act of worshipping God,{ as the angel Raphael said to Tobias—‘To guard the secrets of kings is good ; but to make God’s hidden wisdom known to men, is laudable é and approved of by all.’ _ Ifin presenting this book and portrait of Christ to your Ma- jesty : have been late, the tenth is, that I made seyeral attempts, _* J.Xavier evidently means the numerous Muhammadan histories of the yphets. Thus the Rauzatuccafd, a work which Akbar prized, contains a rich lection of Eastern tales regarding Christ. + The text has yJ4% gob yy2) ZLerontmo Shavir. os, - Akbar’ s favourite phrase ; vide my Ain translation, p. LF 142 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [May, Ni dispaired of my capability and understanding. But I prayed without ceasing, and by the mercy of God, and the auspiciousness (7gbdl) of your Majesty’s reign, I have overcome my difficulties, and am now at last satisfied with my work. I therefore make bold to lay the book at the foot of your throne. May Christ bless your Ma- jesty, and all that listen to its contents! I am perhaps not wrong in thinking that of all works which, during the reign of your Majesty, have been translated into Persian, this work will recommend itself most to your Majesty’s attention ; for no book of this nature ap- pears to have been composed in former times, because either Persian scholars were not acquainted with Latin, or Latin scholars did not understand Persian, or because there never was a king who, like your Majesty, loves wisdom for its own sake, and searches for it with an equal amount of zeal. : I therefore hope that your Majesty will be pleased to ‘accept this work, less for the labour and devotion which enabled your servant to complete it, but because it shews who Jesus was, and what he did and taught. Let it be known that this book is divided into four chapters. | The first chapter treats of the birth of the Messiah and of his life | prior to the commencement of his teaching. The second chapter | gives an account of his miracles and his doctrine. The third chapter describes the circumstances of his death, and what, in his | love, he suffered for the salvation (salémati) of men. The fourth | chapter gives a sketch of his resurrection and ascension. | I have not’ written down all I could have written. However, the work as it is, will, I trust, sufficiently shew your Majesty, | what Christ was. As the footprint shews the size of the elephant, and the mark | of the paw the strength of the lion, so will, I hope, this work shew | your Majesty my zeal to serve you. TJ intreat your Majesty to é order this book to be read in your august assembly ; for its doctrine | is the source of all virtue, and peace of mind, and balm for the | soul. People may say that all books are balm for the soul; bu this book above all others will give peace to your Majesty’s heart, as Christ has said—‘My word is balm for the soul, and eternal life.’ 1870.] ; Proceedings of the Asvatie Society. 1438 I have to premise that the greater portion of this work is taken ee the holy Gospels, and Ihave avoided citing from other writings ; but I have noted my authorities in the margin* of the _ book, where I have also given the headings of the several chapters. Several of the Christian doctrines set forth in this book may, deed, defy and vex man’s understanding ; but they are a mirror cting Divine truth, and are fully explained in other works of e which are nearly ready, and which, with God’s assistance, will be finished. ay the Lord Jesus take your Maj dati in His Seeans and, ecording to the desire of your servant, vouchsafe you His know- ba ge, upon which alone the salvation of your soul depends. Written at Agrah, 15th Urdibihisht (April) 1602. : a Eiietock ends with copies of two letters, one written by Pilate o the Emperor Tiberius and the Roman Senate regarding ist, and the other written by ‘Lintul,’ Pilate’s predeces- to Tiberius, regarding the external appearance of Christ. x avier then mentions a Maulavi of Lahor who assisted the Persian translation, and says— is sublime book and its auspicious preface have been ed from the Gospels and other prophetic books by me, Padri nimo S havir, the Firingi, of the Society of Jesus, at pre- n Agrah, by order of the king of kings, the enlightened ruler, rd of the age, Jalaluddin Akbar, the greatest (akbar) ngs. May God perpetuate his reign!—; and Maulana lussatt ar, son of Qasim, of Léhor,+ now residing at , has translated it, jointly with me (ba cttifig i man), in the ear 1602, the 47th year of the reign of His Majesty.’ = Th ey are not. given in the MS, a Hough (p. 285) calls him ’Abdel Senarin Kasem, which is no Muhammadan % “ Le Dieu gives this name, he must have read uw ls Erg bend fons, for wo. B yp Uenltons, well J. Xavier knew Akbar’s peculiarities may be seen from the fact alls him Jaldluddin Akbar, instead of Jaldluddin Muhammad Akbar. sliked the name Muhammad. Abulfazl also, in his list of Akbar’s ‘in the Ain, leaves out the names Muhammad and Ahmad, whenever 144 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ May, The following table of contents of the first Chapter will give a good idea of the nature of J. Xavier’s life of Christ. Chapter I. The Childhood of Jesus. The birth of Mary. The good circumstances of her parents. An angel appears to her father at Jerusalem, announcing Mary’s birth. The parents return to Nazareth. Anna, Mary’s mother, con- ceives, Thursday, 8th December, or 16th Dimdh of Akbar’s Era. Mary born, 8th September, or 15th Shahriwar of Akbar Era. Meanings of the word Mary. The angels announce Mary’s birth to some inhabitants of Nazareth. Mysterious music heard from heaven. The inhabitants of Nazareth resolve to keep the 8th Sep- tember a holiday. Papal edict of A. D. 1250 regarding the celebra- tion ofthe Day. Mary is consecrated to God in the temple, on Friday, 21st November, or 29th Aban of Akbar’s Era, and put under the care of pious female teachers. An account of wonderful events — which took place on her going up the steps of the temple. Her daily occupations in the temple, her virtues. She uses continually the phrase Deo gracias. She remains in the temple up to the age of thir- — teen. Wonderful election of Joseph asher husband. Joseph is forty | years old, his virtues, his purity. How painters usuallyrepresent him. — Reasons why Mary was married to Joseph, the chief object being | to confound Satan, who knew from the prophetical books that the 4 Messiah would be born of a virgin—hence, though watchful, he | did not look for her among married women. Description of Mary, | her slender wrist, oval face, light brown complexion, large blue | eyes, golden hair, long hands, elegant fingers. | Birth of Christ. Gabriel’s announcement. Mary’s age is 13 years, 6 months. Meaning of Wazareth. Interview of Mary and | Elizabeth. Inferences regarding the spiritual power of Mary. | Birth of John. Doubts of Joseph. He will not complain to the ~ Ruler of Nazareth, resolves to flee and leave Mary. God sends an angel to him in a dream. Christ born, exactly at 12 o’clock, midnight, Mary worships her son. Gospel events. No original sin. Events: which took place in other parts of the world at the time when the — Messiah was born. An olive oil spring appears in Rome, becomes — a large river, and flows into the sea. The temple of Janus closed, € . 1870.) | Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. 145 F general peace. Oonversation between the emperor Augustus and. ‘Sibylla, who shews him a likeness of Christ. Curious voices from heaven. A temple of Apollo fallsin. Appearance of three suns in Spain, gradually flowing into one. In another part of Spain, a ¢ oud of light appears. _ Account of Herod. Jacob’s prophecy that the Messiah would be born during his reign, is fulfilled. Circumcision. The three wise es of Arabia, and an account of how their bodies, after their death, 6 to Constantinople, then to Milan, and at last to Cologne, re they are at present. Their coming was foretold in Psalm 18: and Is. lx _ Jesus presented in the temple. Doubts of Simeon regarding the possibility of a virgin giving birth to a son. He thought that the word wirgin was a mistake of a copyist. He is now convinced of his error. Story of Hannah the prophetess. A feast held to her jonor in A. D. 570 at Constantinople, afteran epidemic. The feast Flight of Joseph to Memphis in Egypt. Miraculous power of he water of a well in which Jesus was washed. Murder of children in Bethlehem. Herod kills his own son by mistake. us in the temple. A short history of the temple. The wicked- f Antiochus Epiphanes. Jesus continues obedient to Joseph nd M a He does not teach before the age of thirty. and. e ‘life of Peter’ contains no preface; nor does J. Xavier himself as the Aen of the pepe Le Dieu merely 1602 ') Pend because the 2 vest iae of both books is the same, a + regarding which there can be no doubt. Maulana ’Abdus- 146 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. { May, History of St. Peter, Le Dieu adds on the title page of his edition the words ammé dlidah, ‘but contaminated.’ Le Dieu’s edition contains also a most interesting (Latin) letter written in 1598 by J. Xavier and Emmanuel Pigneiro, who accompanied Akbar to Kashmir, and back to Léhor and Agrah. Their views regarding Akbar’s character, the behaviour of the Hindts and Muhammadans towards Christians, and their moderate success as missionaries, &e., deserve the attention of the Historian. The letter contains also several allusions to the wellknown cunabula,* or representa- tions, in wax, of the Messiah in the manger at Bethlehem, which ~ the Padris exhibited at Christmas to the amusement of Hindiis — and Muhammadans. Instead of ‘ Hindis and Muhammadans,’ J. Xavier uses ‘ Mauri et Ethnici,’ which corresponds to the phrase ‘Moors and Gentoos,’ which we find so often in old Sanads of the E. I. Company, and in early histories. Orme was the first that objected to this term. For ‘ Mughuls’ and ‘ Akbar,’ the letter gives invariably the curious spellings Mogorani (sic) and Acabar. There is nothing to shew that Le Dieu observed the historical value of J. Xavier’s books: he was too much engaged in hot controversy to be struck by the tolerance shewn by a Muhammadan > ruler towards Christians. . | The Persian of J. Xavier’s work is easy and flowing. There are very few passages, if any, that sound ‘outlandish.’ Le Dieu. did not detect any linguistic flaws either. One phrase, however, struck me as peculiar. ‘Padri J. Xavier, of the Society of Jesus’ is translated by— 4 eshs| eye? &Ry lb Syta* so3sgys} eso —but ¢uhbat does not mean ‘ Society,’ but ‘ society’ in the sense of ‘ friendship.’ * This word has enabled me to correct a corrupt passage in the History of Akbar by Badaoni, printed in our Bibl. Indica, ‘Cunabala,’ transliterated would be WILLS, with a final ntin i ghumnah. The MSS. of Badégoné (vide my Afn translation, p. 193, l. 3 from below) have a word wills or, without dots wd, for which we have no doubt to read WILLS, The passage translated would thus be— ‘The ringing of bells as in use with the Christians, and the shewing of the figure of the cross, and the cunabula at their feast, ‘and other childish play- things of theirs, were daily in practise [at Akbar’s Court]. : : 1870. | - Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 147 In his transliteration of foreign names, J. Xavier naturally follows the pronunciation of his mother-tongue. For Biblical names, however, he follows the Hebrew, which he had evidently studied. ‘Thus he writes— pa 8S , Kafarnahim, Capernaum, according to the Hebrew M37I955 ext, Ishi’, Jesus, for TYIW? dels, 'dlimah, a virgin, or rather, a young woman, b Is. vii. 14, for TMD>Y ’alnch. J. Xavier also proposes four new, but rather fanciful or im- possible, etymologies of the word Mary, or Miryam. He says it means 1. fagh. It seems as if he had derived it from D519. 2. Sea of bitterness, from D° ydm, sea, and “YD mar, bitter. 8. Teacher. Itis difficult to _ guess what Xavier means; perhaps he derives it from ‘V9, the _ Part. Hiph. of 117 to teach. 4. Master (Mistress ?) of the Sea, from the Chaldee ND Lord, and ydm, a sea. The usual etymology from ‘V5, the ‘ rebellious,’ or ‘ coy,’ is not given. Mr. Don’s MS. also contains a small collection of ‘ Prayers’ in Persian. ees SS CL ee IV. Gentiana Jeschkei, re-established as a new genus of - Gentianacee, by 8. Kurz, Esq. The President suggested that this paper be considered as read, s it only contains detailed descriptions,—and that, on account ; of the late hour, the following papers be postponed for the next meeting— VY. Notes on the Andamanese, by Surgeon F. Day. _ VI. Notes on a trip to the Andamans, by V. Ball, Esq. VII. A short list of Andaman Test words, by F, A. de _ Réepstorff, Esq. ; VIII. Notes on Archeological remains found near Taxila, by _ J. G, Delmerick, Esq. , IX. Archeological Notes, by A. C. L. Carlleyle, Esq. Ni) i PS eae itl on oe = 148 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ May, LIBRARY. The following additions have been made to the Library since the last meeting, in April :-— Presentations. *,* Names of Donors in Capitals. Proceedings of the Royal Society, Vol. XVIII, No. 114;—Tux Roya Socrety oF Lonpon. Journal Asiatique, Tome XIV, No. 54 :—Tue Asiatic Socrery oF Paris, Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, Vol. XXVI, No. 101 :—Tue Gxroxtoeican Socrery or Lonpon. Bulletin de la Société de Géographie, 1870, Février :—Tue GEoGRAPHICAL SocreTy oF Paris. Memoirs read before the Anthropological Society of London, Vol, IIT :—Tur Anruropotoeicat Society. Anthropological Review, No. 27 :—THE sAME. 2 Reports of the Agri-Horticultural Society of the Panjab, 1869 : —Tue Acri-Horticutturan SocreTy oF THE PANJAB. On the Excavation of a large raised Stone circle or Barrow near the village of Wurreegaon, near Kamptee, by Major G. G. Pearse :— Tur AUTHOR. | On Turtle and Fish-oils, by F. Day, F.L.8., F. Z. 8 :—Tux AUTHOR. Mabda-i-’Ulim, translated into English, by ’Azimuddin Ah- mad :—Mavtavyi Sayyip Karamar Att’. Makhaz-i-’Ulim, translated into English, by ’Obaidullah :—Tux SAME. Mabda-i-’Ulim, in Urdi, by Maulavi Kardmat ’Ali :—Tux AvrHor. | | Calcutta Journal of Medicine, Nos. 11 and 12 :—Tuxz Eprror. — Ueber die Sprache Jacob Grimms, von Karl Gustay Andresen :— W. Sroxzs, Esa. Der Ursprung der Sprache, von L. Geiger :—THE saz. Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy, Vol. XXI :—Tuz SAME, 4 1870. | | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 149 First Annual Report of the Sanitary Commissioner for Bengal, for 1868 :—Tuz Government oF BENGAL. _ Progress Report of Forest Administration in the Province of Oudh for 1868-69 :—TuHE sAME. Progress Report of Forest Administration in British Burma for 1867-68 :—Tue sAME. _ Progress Report of Forest Administration in Bengal for 1867- 68 :—THE SAME. E, Report on the Land Revenue Administration of the Lower Pro- -yinces for 1868-69 :—Tu samen, _ Table shewing the mean-monthly variations of the Barometer in the Surveyor General’s Office from 1855—1869 :—Ba’su GopPinaTHA Sena. a idy Purchase. - Die Siid-Afrikanischen Mollusken, von Prof. Dr. Ferd. Krauss :— Calcutta Review, April 1870 :—Revue Archeologique, Fév. 1870 : —Annals and Magazine of Natural History, No. 27:—The L. E. and Dublin Philosophical Magazine, No. 260:—Revue Lin- guistique, Jan. 1870 :—Ibis, No. 21:—The Quarterly Journal of Beience, January, 1870 :—Comptes Rendus, Nos. 6 and 7 :—Alpha- aie list of Sanscrit MSS. in the India Office Library, London. { ‘ Phe ox 5 Neoggpie ' wa iy i > & Lec Ning a’ iy P , J ry ie pd cd - ‘ j i : < ie mF at walt tot sagt bis pea - y3 rae , ape =i DALE a Aa * . - * + ~ and ied ee +A Aer \ dutuitl faint iat ouat AiDeal i Be seit i + Weng * z rm ay ih . 4; i 5 + = EN ar »~ £F r oO eae a ie tae x { ta poner ot Gednotl® af one ndeD FORO" a3 ‘ é , > aa. a ; eld Dae Cone ‘ COs) Siro. ORs 20 Ber reir obs saunrosl bal : ’ ~~ + vy = " se ie Dead } ee veh | eee A SSS wy Gra t wie ~ \ Til tn Pb. 8 a Same. iy iv? ef oni abLi , pidvnons- \ ‘ \ - aa merit). cers a (eet Pe Rees a < i} yiI4 is AMD Oe v lg shadar’s Ae : A } ; ; RT carte Weeaee : oy eb T Ad Ard deeds se la oar ry , H ¢ 7”, * ¥ +t 7 OFS! a Mf. .2 Spo! y x @yt ta 8 cee 4 > ‘j “rar pit Tete A Yo: ois 5 y ,. Ee) “ae Zoee ee , =i) a fb a | * ‘ a pa Oy, A 6 7 hee he ke pride ; PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL FOR JuNE, 1870. = . —Q— The monthly meeting of the Society was held on Wednesday, the ist instant, at 9 o’clock P. M. The Hon’ble J. B. Phear, President, in the chair. % T The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. Presentations were announced— a From Babu Chandrasikhara Banerji, Deputy Magistrate, Jajpfr,—a rectangular piece of garnetiferous gneiss the Buddhist formula ‘‘Ye Dhamma hétu &e., &c., &e.,” in the Alti Hills. From M. L. Ferrar, Esq., C. 8.—a packet of copper coins h, Mr. Ferrar writes, had been dug up near Partabgarh on neient site of a fort, said to have belonged to the Bhurs who the country before the Rajputs took it. . Blochmann said — coins which Mr. Ferrar has presented to the Society, are all lammadan copper coins. One belongs to Jalaluddin Firiz hilji, one to Muhammad Shah Tughlug, two to Ibrahim Shah n of J aunpur, and three to Sikandar Shah ibn i Buhlil Lodhi. ‘he others I cannot make out. Copper coins of Ibrahim Shah of r and of Sikandar Shah occur in prodigious quantities in The Sikandar Shah of 917 A. H. sent by Mr. Ferrar, is e interest, because the beginning of the legend is very dis- In and corrects the reading proposed by Marsden (II, p. 546). e “Yer ads wlhlas} shes gy sl joie Goad i... sghedl, but a — s coin clearly gives wal USsieJ|, for the almost But I have not seen a single specimen of Sikandar Shah’s coins, lich contains the name of the Egyptian Khalifah. 152 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. [ JUNE, Among his notes on Jaunpir coins, Marsden (p. 557) mentions as _ | a peculiarity the occurrence of the term &Sl. ‘ dominatio,’ and that ‘the word ,,ilble takes the form of an adjective,’ But ceilbl. is an abstract noun, and is used as a title instead of | wlblr, just as on every page of the Akbarn4mah or Badéoni we | find isles, pstliniess, &e., for wlilge, and slaiges, 8. From Babu Gopindtha Sena—a table shewing the mean monthly and mean hourly variations of humidity, as deter- mined at the Surveyor General’s Office Observatory. 4. From Col. G. B. Malleson, Mysore—a lithographed copy of Ashtanga Hridaya. The following gentlemen duly proposed and seconded at the last meeting were balloted for and elected Ordinary Members :— Babu Vrindavana Chandra Mandala. W.W. Hunter, Esg., UL. D. Sir Richard Couch. Raja Amir Hasan, Khan, Bahédur. The following gentlemen are candidates for ballot at the July meeting :— E.Lethbridge, Esq., M. A. Professor, Higli College, proposed by Mr. Allardyce, seconded by Mr. Blochmann. A.R. Miller, Esq., proposed by V. Ball, Esq., seconded by the Hon’ble J. B. Phear. The following gentleman have intimated their desire to withdranl | from the Society :—A. H. Pirie, Esq.; W. Smith, Esq., C. E.; | R. V. Stoney, Esq.; R. A. Gubboy, Esq.; Dr. J. Faweus. | The following letters have been received : 4 —From His Royal Highness, Prince Alfred, Duke of Edin-— burgh, thanking the Society for the honor they have done him b 7 electing him an Ordinary Member of the Society, and expressing | his desire to become a Life member of the Society, in conformity with Rule 14 of the Bye-Laws. —From the Government of India, Correspondence regarding the silver pieces and copper utensils found near Gungeria, an account of which was printed in the Proceedings for last month. - — 1870.] | Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. 153 _ —From the Government of India, Correspondence* on certain a excavations of cairns and stone circles at Khairwarah in the Wurdah District. The following papers were read :— — L.— Observations on the Andamanese, by Surgeon Francis Day, F. LS. and F. Z. 8. [Received 2nd March, read 1st June, 1870. ] _ The inhabitants of the Andaman islands have for many years been looked upon with great curiosity by Ethnologists,+ by mari- _ ners, and by the Indian Government, in consequence of their vici- nity to our convict settlement of Port Blair. Exaggerated accounts have been given of their appearance; they have been regarded as cannibals ; pieces of flint, now used for shaving or tattooing, have been described as arrow-heads for shooting fish ; in fact their show- ‘ing themselves on the shore has given rise to as much awe as that of large wild carnivorous animals bent on mischief. Merchant ves- $els generally kept many miles to the East of Barren island, in order to avoid contact with the aborigines. _ Having been lately directed to proceed to the Andamans for the purpose of making certain investigations respecting the fisheries I took the opportunity of obtaining as much information as I could pectin the aborigines. In my enquiries I was warmly seconded by Mr. Homfray§ the energetic officer who, (amongst his other duties, has charge of these people and their ‘‘ Homes,” and who alone, amongst the foreign races, has mastered their language. I 2 also. carefully went through Mr. Homfray’s monthly reports. Consequently a large amount of the information, contained in the fol rane, was derived from him, whilst he accompanied me in my _* The publication of this Ccrrespondence has been postponed until more x tensive information can be ebtained. - It is stated at the Andamans, that many skulls of convicts have been sent as those of the aborigines, whilst a tame monkey, received from India given to the crew of a passing man-of-war, has lately received a new cific name in London as being indigenous on these islands ! - Much of this information is contained in my report on the fisheries of the daman islands. I have, however, drawn it up more in detail, as the former ot available for the general reader, _ § Known to the Andamanese as Myo-jolah, “ master of masters,” 154 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [ June, wanderings with the Andamanese around the various stations, look- | ing out for the best fishing-grounds. These people worked with us in the jungles amongst the small streams, they speared fish in the harbours, shot them with bows and arrows, or captured them with their hands, or by means of small nets in the sea, and elsewhere they collected shells, crabs and reptiles, and in fact appeared desirous of doing whatever they were able. I do not propose in this paper entering into any speculations re- | specting the origin of these people,* but to confine my remarks to their present appearance, manners, customs, language, amusements and methods of providing themselves with food. Those now living on the island are estimated to be about 1000 in number, but this must be a guess, as no means are available by | which such could be verified or refuted. Around the settlement, — there are better means of estimating their strength, and there they | appear to be about 400, divided into tribes, rarely above 30 strong, for when they are more, they quarrel. The country is partitioned amongst them, and one tribe does not interfere in the territory of — another, in fact such used to cause war between them. ‘Tribes fix upon a spot for a depot, here the sick are tended, and any extra supplies, they may have, are hoarded. On two tribes meeting, the | great sign of friendship is the presence of women, for when hostili- | ty is intended, the weaker sex are sent to a place of safety. | Their huts, if they deserve the name, are merely palin tree j leaves most loosely put together; they try and get shelter under | any overhanging trees or rocks. Bones of animals or fish which have | been eaten, shells, &c. &c. are all thrown into one heap close by, | the smell of which is very offensive. When they can no longer bear it, they move on, returning when they imagine disagreeable odours have disappeared. : | These people, when guests of Europeans, or expecting presents, | have moderately good tempers, but a very slight offence rouses | * Some may be of African origin or mixed African descent, their woolly hair and other signs apparently afford such a solution, but some again have entire- ly smooth hair, and but few very thick blubber lips or the Hottentot’s projec c ing jaws. Shipwrecked sailors have generally been killed by the arrows and spears of the Andamanese, or else the last few survivors have been kept ai slaves and thus assisted in continuing this mixed race, . : q 1 870. ] | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 155 4 a, When in their jungles they are said to be very inches One evening after we had returned from fishing, the aborigines FP astirod to the ‘‘ Home” at Port Mouat, when a lad of about 8 years _ ordered a girl, much older than himself, to go and bring him some - drinking water ; as she did not move at once, he shot an arrow at her which took effect just above the eyebrow. Another day one ‘small boy with a knife cut to pieces a girl’s basket for some equally eet reason. Quarrels in the ‘“‘Homes” are of frequent occurrence, but the ba Seton ones mostly listen to the words of the elders, and become . : If, however, one of them refuses to be appeased, the other sits quite still, and does not answer him, and this mostly ends in ‘an arrow being shot near, rarely hitting him; subsequently all is “over. They do not appear to be vindictive amongst themselves. In November 1864 the North and South point tribes, having had a misunderstanding, were induced to meet and a pig was given them for a feast. However they again fell out, and the knife which had been supplied to kill their food, was employed by one of the South e to threaten the life of one of the North, and all ended in a errible row. It was some time before order was restored, when they embraced and howled for a quarter of an hour. One of the last great quarrels with the convicts occurred in June 1864, and was occasioned by a murder committed in the following manner. On the morning of the murder, the aborigines entered the n rth outpost in some numbers, carrying with them their bows and ows, and begged for food, but did not obtain what they consi- dered sufficient. They asked for more, which was refused, and being irritated, they sought their opportunity, and while the Tolidar ~ sirbar Sing was off his guard, Jacko, the chief of the North mibe and Moriarty, chief of the South tribe, fired at him with r arrows from a few yards distance, and with fatal effect. bar Sing was the man whose duty it was to punish them, a of persons not generally looked upon favourably. nongst themselves they usually give up anything another may for, so should they desire to retain an article, they secrete it.* i le walk with them through a bazaar is no sinecure, they want everything see, think it very hard not to get what they ask for, and steal whatever re tex] 156 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jung, Should an European they know be at his meals, and they are allow- ed to come inside the room, he has but little chance of concluding in peace. They mount the chairs, get on to the table, look at, and often touch everything. One will say to another, that piece is mine, and so on, in fact they apportion out everything amongst themselves, and watch with much interest all that is eaten. If he does not soon cease, remarks become more severe. ‘‘ What a greedy man he is!” ‘* He will eat everything, leaving us nothing,” and soon. If he drinks any liquor, they consider most of the “ grog”’ as they term it, should be theirs.* Their language is very deficient in words, and the different tribes have distinct dialects. So much is this the case, that the inhabitants of the Little Andamans are unable to understand those of the South Andamans. Now many English and Hindustani words are begin- ning to be incorporated with their language. As for numerals, they are entirely absent, a necessity for them has not as yet been per- ceived by these people, so when they talk of having taken quanti- ties or numbers of anything, it is impossible to have any idea of — their meaning, and what still more increases this difficulty is, that in framing an answer, they often do so from the question, almost repeating the same words. This has perhaps led to their being considered more untruthful than they really are. Thus being asked, if it istrue that a wreck has occurred, they will probably say it has, and perhaps it has, at some period long past. They divide the day into three portions, sunrise, midday, sunset, recognising no subdivisions. In like manner, the year with them has three seasons : frst, the dry, ea-ra-bodilin, or Northern sun, a period which extends from February to May: secondly, the rainy goo-mo-ln, ” being from June until September: and thirdly, the moderate oa Pa-pa-lin, lasting from October to January. they can lay their hands upon. Secreting articles is not looked upon as a wrong deed, but as cleverness by these people. * Being asked one day how the owner of the dinner was to live, if they de- prived him of what was his food, they were very ready with an answer, observing, If we poor people want fish we must catch it, if we require pigs we must kill them, if we wish for a hut we must build it, but it is not so with you. You never built the house yon live in, you did not make the furniture, grow your rice, catch your fish, kill your mutton or even cook your food. You call to some one to bring you what you want and it comes, so if we eat all this, you have only to call for more. They thus finished the argument, and almost as rapidly consumed all the food, : : ; 1870.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 157 They are by no means deficient in acuteness, and appear to have F: good memories, thus they soon discovered that they were called by r the newcomers by names anything but complimentary, and as every race has such epithets at their disposal, which they freely 3 employ, the Andamanese (who like a joke) recognise each race by the several terms of abuse which were used in addressing - them. = On first seeing writing employed, they laughed at it, protesting _ the impossibility of making out what had been committed to paper, and now they look upon it with great curiosity. Crying signifies with them reconciliation with enemies, or joy at meeting old friends or acquaintances from whom they have been long parted. When two tribes meet, the newcomers have to com- mence, and the women have the priority in weeping; subsequently the men take it up; whilst it becomes the duty of the hosts to re- ciprocate in the same manner, first the females weeping, and after- wards the males. Occasionally, the performance cannot be com- pleted in one night, especially should the parties have been long separated, it may even be continued through several successive he After the crying has been completed, dancing begins ; that: the women, a few years since, differed from that of the men, they porns to clap their hands, &c., sing to the music of the stamping f the men’s feet. Their songs are the recital of events which lave taken place since their last separation. The conclusion of the performance is for both parties to join in a grand dance. Now, however, the men and women occasionally dance together. Females who intend dancing, have the modesty to employ a few extra leaves, and they relieve the men in striking the sounding board with their feet. Should it be the intention to dance all night, an extra coating of paint is put on, which is said to act as a pre- entive against exposure. Itis very evident that dancing isa favourite amusement. Having occasion one day (as we were starting 2.8 fishing excursion) to go inside one of the convict barracks | Port Mouat, the Andamanese set*to work to dance with great 0 ir on the boarded floor, and it was with the greatest difficulty at we could induce them to desist. n hey do not appear to have many amusements. Staring at them- 158 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. . { JUNE, selves in a looking-glass is a great attraction. Having held a watch to the ear of one at Port Mouat, the next day every body of the tribe came to listen to the ticking, with which they seemed as delighted as children. The day I arrived at Viper, they saw a kite for the first time, and were excessively pleased at flying it, doubt- less once having seen it, they will now manufacture them themselves. Excellent as is their aim in throwing stones, some one last year showed them how to connect two stones together by a piece of string, and to throw them up, so that they catch in the branches of a tree at a great height from the ground. . Although clothes scarcely form part of their attire, they always beg pieces of cloth, and it is curious to see how they mimic those who consider garments a necessity. Their laziness is probably not to be surpassed ; sooner than get a bamboo to knock down fruit, they will cut down the tree or its branches. They seem to think the con- victs are an inferior race, and should work for their benefit. In mentioning the clothing of these people, perhaps an incorrect term is employed, for the males are essentially destitute of it. Paint forms their clothing, its mode of application shows whether — it is put on for simple ornament, with the intention of joining in | the dance, to prevent sickness, drive away disease, or is a sign of mourning. Sometimes, however, a few fibres are fantastically worn around the forehead, neck, waist, or below the knee, in the form of a garter, but all other clothing they consider immaterial. They be- lieve themselves to be decent, and laugh at other people’s ideas of | propriety; still when landing at Ross, they used not to object, as a favour to the residents, to wearing trousers for the occasion, and these were kept ready for them at the landing-place, being returns ed on their re-embarking in their canoes. The women, however, have some slight show of decency, for they” twist up fibres into the form of thin ropes, which they cover with cloth and wear round their waists, whilst dependent behind, (also sometimes in front) are about a dozen tails hanging half way down to the knees, anteriorly two or three leaves fresh gathered from the jungle, completes their essential costume. As ornaments, they wear a string of their ancestors’ bones around their necks, or a skull is slung in a basket over ‘their backs, or a belt on their shoulders, .- 8170.] =~ Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. 159 _ should they have a baby to carry. Destitute of elothing themselves, _ these savages pity foreigners going through their jungles, nies in the rains. Painting or adorning the body is done with red or olive-coloured _ earth, and this is the business of the females. For the former, iron ; is collected from a mineral spring, burnt red* and mixed with fat, ; and this is used as an ornament or charm. I had an opportunity of seeing one of these springs, and the aborigines were excessively "jealous, lest I should help myself to any of the exuding iron, as they ‘required it all for themselves. They collected it into leaves, q - it up into parcels with fibres. Olive-coloured mud is kewise a decoration, when painted in an ornamental manner, but if the body, head and forehead are daubed over with it, and the | head plastered with mud, it is a symbol of mourning. _ All the adults have their bodies tattooed, which operation is com- menced from an early age, and until it is completed, they are not considered eligible for marriage. As soon as they begin to swim, v which i is at about 8, tattooing begins. Formerly it used to be done twice a year, the instrument employed being a piece of sharp- ened flint bound to a stick ; but now a smaller portion of the body is operated upon once a fortnight, and this goes on until the indi- penal i is adult. The present instrument is a bit of a broken bottle, inserted into the split extremity of a stick, for they dread a knife. A A considerable amount of blood is lost in these operations, which are performed by making an incision nearly one-third of an inch and going to somedepth. They do not form figures as is done by the Burmese. tn laving an objection to hair, they shave all off, with the excep- ion of one narrow strip from the crown to the nape, which, how- r, is kept cut close. They rarely have eyebrows, beard, moustache BD Gtitsors and usually but few eyelashes. Formerly shaving Dr. Waldie having been good enough to analyse their red preparation, ts it to be as follows :— Sle Paroxide of i i , adh ee i Pic. Quartz in small fragments and very ‘little of any other rocky or earthy matter, aa a ap lle. Ve ae _ Water expelled by ignition, ... a es ‘a ‘9 100°0 160 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ June, was done every six months, by old women, with pieces of sharpened | flint, but now every fortnight by means of bits of broken glass bot- tles. This custom is evidently a sanitary one, as the jungle is so full of insects, that it would be impossible to keep the hair free from vermin. They marry as soon as they are able to support a wife, and I un- derstood that the rule was, only to have one. The youthful swain eats a peculiar kind of ray fish termed Goom-dah, which gives him the title to the appellation of Goo-mo, signifiying ‘‘a bachelor desirous of marrying.” Girls, arriving at a marriageable age, wear certain flowers, to distinguish themselves by. Before marrying, young men take a species of oath, after which they sit very still for sever- al days, scarcely taking any food. Those who have been pig hun- ters refrain for one year, commencing in April, from eating pork, using turtle, tortoise or fish instead, but they do not cease hunting pigs, as they are necessary for the food of the tribe. The turtle | hunters in ike manner use pork during this probationary year, and | during this period honey must not be tasted. This is apparently done for the purpose of ascertaining whether the individual is able | to support a family. The marriage ceremony is simple, a man about 16 or 18 is ens — gaged to a girl of 13 or 15 belonging to a different family, with the | consent of the girl’s guardian, who is generally the chief of the } tribe. On the marriage day, they are seated apart from the others, © and pass their time in staring at one another. As the shades of i the evening set in, the girl’s guardian advances, and taking the i hands of the pair joins them together ; they then retire into the jun- — gles, where they pass their honey-moon. On the bridegroom’s return ‘ to the tribe with his bride Jeedgo, crying and dancing are kept up with great spirit. Subsequent to marriage, they are not so useful | as previously for the general welfare of the community, the married | woman, termed Chamah, has now to erect her husband’s hut and: attend to his requirements, consequently she is not ordered about by the chief. The wife has to perform all the home duties, providing shelter, mats for lying upon, cooking the food, procuring water and shell fish, carrying loads when changing from place to place, shaving “1870, "ia Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 161 | Biéna’ painting her husband, as well as attending him when sick. The husband has to protect his wife, make canoes for fishing, the | ~ implemenis for hunting pigs and turtle and spearing fish, whilst he also obtains food when not provided by the bachelors or spinsters. - Widowers and widows have no objection to re-marry, I saw one woman who had done so within one month of her husband’s death, ut this was looked upon as rather premature. When children are born, the infant is first bathed in cold water, and then warmed over a fire, on the supposition that by beginning early to stand changes of temperature, it will be of a hardy con- stitution. They do not appear to be very successful, however, in rearing their little ones. Men and women seem equally fond of earrying the babies about; all pet them; when they cry for anything, they give it; and over-kindness early consigns the little or e to the grave.* _ Children are named some months before they are born, after _* family or favourite cognomen, consequently there is no dis- inc etion between that of the males and the females. Owing to their Stinlary of names being limited to about twenty, they have to prefix some word to each, expressive of something in the appearance of the individual, or the locality from whence they come. : Am ongst the numbers of Andamanese I saw, there was only one woman who had as many as three living children, of this she ap- ea: ed to be very proud, and I was informed, that no other family ssed more than two. From April 1868, to April 1869, 38 18. Were reported, and only 14 births amongst those families reside near our settlements. During four years, only six in- have lived, whose parents resided at the homes; of monthly asitors only 12, and of the half yearly ones some 20. The ie Andamanese, at least those who reside near the settlement, @ not a long lived or healthy race: but few appear to pass two years. They suffer severely from fever and lung complica- ions, , and although the jungles are their natural home, illness 3 F Those children which are brought up in our schools, and clothed, rapidly mb, as might be anticipated, to the non-clothing and exposure system, * hich hci become exposed on returning to their families, and resuming heir life of freedom. 162 Proceedings of the Asiatve Society. [ JUNE, attacks them in newly cleared pieces of land as virulently as it does the foreign races. ‘The sun’s rays and strong winds act injuriously upon them, in fact they say a chief of the evil spirit rides upon the strong sea breezes and causes sickness, The high winds and the rains in August are occasion of a good deal of fever and bowel affections. They have no remedies except their olive-coloured mud, with which they plaster themselves for headaches, and also employ as a non-conductor of heat. In 1864 one having been wounded by slugs whilst pillaging, the only remedy his tribe knew of was covering the spot with their red or olive paint. Now they have great faith in quinine, and take it readily for fevers or headaches. If medicines are offered them, they invariably request the donor to taste it first, and subsequently they have no objection to swallow it. Should an adult die, he is rapidly buried, and the tribe migrates for about a month, to another locality, at least eight or ten miles off, in dread of the ghost of the departed. A corpse is viewed with much fear, whilst almost equal repugnance is shown when going near a burial-ground, which with them is never ona hill nor or an elevat- — ed piece of the country. The following instances give an idea | how their chiefs are buried. } Jacko, chief of the North tribe, died on July Ist, 1865, leaving — two married sisters, whose husbands’ duty it was to bury his corpse. | Death took place at 6 a. m. and within two hours his remains were | rolled up in leaves by the oldest people of the tribe, and corded — with fibre, preparatory to their being consigned to the grave. The | latter was merely two feet deep, and merely a few feet above high water mark. Here the corpse was placed in a half sitting position, — with the face turned towards the rising sun. Previous to filling in the grave, one by one they took their last farewell, and each gent- | ly blew upon his face and forehead. After the grave was filled in, | there did not remain more than six inches of earth above the body, but this is deemed sufficient to preclude the ribs from being broken, whilst there are no wild animals to exhume the corpse. A few stones were now heaped over the grave, above these some burning faggots, and mourning garlands were placed in conspicuous places along the shore, to mark a chief’sinterment. Before retiring, a cup 1870 | . Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. 163 4 of water was left at the head of the grave, in case the spirit of the deceased should feel thirsty during the night. ' Four months subsequently, the nearest of kin went to the place ; of sepulture and brought away the lower jaw, which about that time had become divested of flesh; a month afterwards, the shoul- der bones and a rib were extracted, and after six months the skull, now freed from impurities. This was slung round the neck of the principal mourner, and subsequently every one had it in turn to earry about. * The ceremony for the burial of a chief is, however, generally some- what different from that described for Jacko. A stage is erected si ome twenty feet from the ground, and on this the corpse is placed. The powerful spirit of the chief it is hoped will be satisfied, and not injure any one who may incautiously pass near, whilst a fire is ight- ed below this stage to scare away any evil spirits which may be lurking about. ‘The extraction of the skull and bones, it is consi- dered, requires great skill and courage, whilst by keeping them fully, and wearing them during pain and sickness, it is supposed ghost of the departed will be induced to be friendly to the - Should a stranger die amongst a foreign tribe, his funeral-rites are entirely neglected, the chief generally directs some of the young 1en to carry away the corpse, and throw it into the jungle or into th 2 sea. The evil influences of a stranger’s spirit are not dreaded. ema those of other tribes go to condole and sympathise with widower, the custom is to fall into his arms, both embracing zach other and crying for about ten minutes, subsequently the afflictions are recited. | W hen I was at Port Mouat, the Rutland chief was in mourning rh is Only child, and was daubed all over with olive-coloured earth a , process which is repeated daily), whilst a rather thick coating of covered his head. This mourning lasts for one month. Dur- eriods of deep sorrow they are very silent, entirely refraining the use of red paint and other decorations, from taking much even from eating their favourite pork, whilst honey must not their lips, but instead they have daily to throw honeycomb, obtainable, into the fire. As soon as the period of mourning has 164 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [JuNE, expired, they wash off the olive-coloured earth, and revert to their : red paint. Having no ties to keep them to one place, the Andamanese wan- der about for food, or as their fancy dictates. They have scarcely a want, but as luxuries they esteem tobacco, especially Cavendish, and ‘‘ grog.’”’ They do not care for sugar, but are immoderately fond of honey, they eat the euttle fish, are much addicted to chitons, but despise raw oysters. Formerly they appear to have consumed al- most anything; on wet days worms, caterpillars, roots, nuts, man- grove seeds, sharks, shell-fish, &c., &c., articles which they now generally refuse. Amongst fish, they prefer the mullet, and one day having placed a quantity of different species before them, they helped themselves in the following order, observing that the first took the best, the last got those which were most inferior: Chorinemus, Platycephalus, Horse-mackerel or Caranzx, Chrysophrys calamara, and lastly Tetrodon or frog-fish, which latter has gener- ally the credit of being poisonous. They eat cats, but now spare dogs, because they are found to be useful. Government instituted various Homes or places of shelter for | these aborigines, which many of them make their head quarters. It — is a principle wisely commenced, to induce them to cease plunder- | ing, and which has most undoubtedly had a very satisfactory effect. — But it is a mistake to suppose that they subsist on the food pro- vided by Government, for the whole allowance is only 200 rupees - monthly to cover all expenses. In the year 1868-69, the following were the earnings of the aborigines: 500 pigs, 150 turtles and tortoises, 20 wild cats, 50 iguanas, and 6 dugongs, irrespective of fish, The total number of rations given was 48,248, giving a daily average of 132 persons, including women and-children, allowing each individual only 9 pies daily, and showing an increase in those fed of 14,575 rations over the previous year, but with a decrease of expenditure of Rupees 209-3-4, thus demonstrating them to hay been more self-supporting. Since the establishment of these homes, a great change has been inaugurated, the convicts are left unmolest ed, implements of agriculture are not stolen, the fishing stakes a left undisturbed, the gardens are no longer pillaged, run-away con: victs have been re-captured, and shipwrecked sailors assisted. , -— Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 165 _ At the “ Home,” the following is the manner in which they pass B the day. Atavery early hour they have something to eat, for about 4 A. m. their uncovered bodies become cold, which necessi- tates their replenishing their fires, and once up eating begins. When residing in the same house, there is no rest after this early hour. About 7 a. mu. some of the men go out foraging according _ to the season : it may be pig-hunting, fishing, or capturing tortoises or turtles. The young men and boys assist in making, paddling and steering canoes. The women in a body go for shells, shell- fish, fruits and bulbs, in which they are assisted by the girls ; whilst the elderly people keep at home, making baskets, nets, bows and arrows, attending the sick, &c. Between 2 and 8 p. m. the foragers return with their spoils, these are as far as possible equally divided amongst all. a Prior to the advent of the Europeans, the Andamanese lived en- ‘tirely upon the products of the waters and of the jungles, never tilling the soil, and storing up but little for a future day’s supply. “One of the first questions usually asked respecting these people is, * Are not they cannibals?’ They repudiate the idea, andin return wish to know ‘‘ why when food abounds should they devour human beings,” a feast which they believe would cause their death. _ They eat nothing raw, not even fruit. In cooking meat, they either throw it on the embers, turning it over when the under side appears to be done, or else cooking the flesh of the tortoise, turtle, or pork in unbaked earthen chatties.* Their appetites are large, for they appeared to be easily able to consume 6 1b of fish at one sitting, ar d after a very short time had no objection to begin again. A large Pinna forms their plate, a Nautilus shell their drinking cup. They have no regular periods for their meals ; when they are hungry they ‘eat, no matter at what time, whilst itis an almost essential com- * I have seen them cook a prawn by placing it inside the bowl of a pipe ich they were smoking ! 166 Proceedings of the Asiatie Socrety. | JUNE, jack seeds last them for three months. In the early part of the middle season pigs are common, but when becoming scarce, fishing and turtle-catching takes their place. Inthe report for July, 1865, I observe it stated “they are only now aware that cucumbers, potatoes, and pumpkins are eatable, and they use tobacco, all which a short time ago, they used to fling away.” Pigs, towards the month of September, begin to rove about the jungles, finding their way to the coasts and creeks, and it is during. this time, that many are killed. In the year 1865, they first began to use dogs for pig-hunting which they learnt from some run-away Burmese convicts, previously they had to lie in wait hours and sometimes days, even in the hopes of seeing one or two, now the dogs find them almost at once, they are consequently held in great esteem, and every dog they see they wish for. The Andamanese, however, have curious ideas respecting pork as food, and when ~ they are able to choose, use it as follows. The children and ~ weakly persons eat sucklings, the bachelors and spinsters use those of medium size, whilst adults prefer the stronger boar. As they capture their principal supply of fish and turtle during the low tides, and do not dry or salt any, it follows that they have abundance at that time of the lunar month, whilst at the intervals they are comparatively destitute.* At the change of the monsoon (October) they generally shift their quarters to more healthy spots. One of their encampments which has been dwelt in for some time, is not a model of cleanliness, whilst innumerable fleas and other animals render going through it anything but a pleasing occupation, Beef they consider too coarse for food, neither as a rule will they eat birds. About January the Dugong shows itself in Port Mouag Bay, coming to feed upon a species of sea weed which is also relished by the turtles. In January likewise honey becomes common and they bring down the honey-comb with great dexterity, neither smoking the bees nor being stung themselves. A wild shrub “Jenedah” exists in the jungles, and its juice appears to have an intoxicating effect upot the bees. The person who is to ascend the tree, takes a piece 1 it his hand, and biting through the bark, the pungent juice exude * The turtle season with them ends about the month of April. — 1870.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 167 into his mouth, this is spat at the bees, which are said (for I did not personally witness it, though I was shown the shrub, and an Andamanese went through the process,) to become intoxicated, or else to fly away. Wax obtained from the honey-comb is much used for their bow strings, likewise for covering the fibre which attaches the heads to arrows, as well as for stopping leaks in their canoes. a One of the most necessary pieces of property to these people is a eanoe, a moderately sized one being capable of accommodating about 20 persons, whilst it is used for the purpose of obtaining food for about 30. It is scooped out of a tree by men, who work with a species of adze. They take their turn at this employment, during which period they are supplied with food by the others. When completed, their canoe is of a very fragile construction, and rarely lasts above one year, for they are continually thinning its sides ‘ by scooping out and ornamenting its interior. In fact when made, ‘no care is taken of it, and its sides are easily stoved in. It is bal- lasted by stones, and has a prow projecting about two feet, on which the fisherman stands. ‘These prows become especially useful whilst fishing turtle and spearing skates and rays. _ The bamboo pole which is employed for pushing along the canoe, has a sharp moveable iron head at its one extremity, and to this is attached along line. When the bamboo is thrown, and the spear becomes imbedded in the prey, it slips away from the bamboo, but being attached to the line, the animal is securely held by the fisherman. Their eyes, whilst slowly and silently moving about, au 0 as sharp as hawks: the spear is mostly thrown with a good aim, and should the fish be large, some of those in the boat dive down, atte cking the victim with knives and spears, whilst others endea- “your to pass a line over the game. Should the water be too deep to pole about, one or two men or boys paddle the boat, as silently as possible, the man on the prow directing them which way and how to go, by signs made with his hands or feet, but not a word is spoken. a For their small or hand nets, very similar to a common landing net without the handle, they use a fibre as a thread, which they ork at very neatly, employing their fingers as a mesh, and by 168 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ JUNE, changing from the little to the index digit, they gradually aug- | ment its size as desired. When turtles are scarce, a large net is used, this is attached to stakes which encircle the whole of a reef to which these animals resort for food. Just before the tide com- mences to ebb, they fix the net, thus penning in all the turtles which may be there at the time, but which fight most desperately to break out of the enclosure; the Andamanese now use spears to secure them, and as a rule but few escape. Their bows and arrows are mostly employed for shooting fish in | shallow water, the upper two-thirds of the arrow is a light reed, | the lower portion a heavier sort of wood armed with a piece of | iron, or a sharp nail. Major Haughton in 1862 observed, in the F Proceedings of this Journal, upon the flint arrow heads having been — employed by them for shooting fish, and some such fashioned pieces — of flint are still found amongst their heaps; but the aborigines do 4 not recollect when these articles were so employed, they, however, | remember their being in use for shaving and tattooing. It will not be amiss in this place to take a slight retrospect con- cerning the origin of the ‘‘ Homes,” which are now kept up for the © Andamanese. When these islands were taken re-possession of in | 1857, doubtless the aborigines caused great trouble. Convicts, | who ran away, were killed, as were also others who were felling | the jungles, for these savages move about so stealthily, that scarce- | ly a bough moves, nor does a leaf rustle. They are excellent | trackers and thus ascertain the number of persons that have | passed, and judge pretty accurately how long it is since they | passed. They helped themselves.to the implements employed in felling timber, they used convicts’ leg irons for spears, and nails for arrow: heads, they had no scruple as to how they were obtained. Conse quently their vicinity led to insecurity, to the prevention of work of clearance being carried on, to garden cultivation being extendeé to the prevention of bamboos being obtained from the jungles to the plundering of the fishing-stakes, and the settlement suffere accordingly. q At first hostages were taken from the tribes, some of whom wer kept in irons in the convict settlement, a plan which does not aj 7 80. Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 169 pear to have caused unqualified satisfaction, whilst on faults being Bipminittod the lash was freely resorted to. On June 12th, 1864, _ three convicts at the North outpost, in a most unprovoked manner "were ruthlessly murdered, so all hospitality and friendship was withdrawn, they were prohibited entering our stations, unless un- armed, and if seen plundering, the sentries were directed to fire upon them with slugs. In those times the aborigines distrusted us as much as the convicts feared them, and on coming into the settlement, they kept their arrows in their bows ready for immediate recourse to, and whilst some parleyed, others stood watching a few yards off, _ ready for a fight, or to secure a retreat. ; Owing to the hostility of the Andamanese, convicts had to be restricted within bounds, no one could venture into the jungles. About the middle of June, some of the aborigines visited Haddo, food was given them, and they were asked to bring some bam- boos, which they promised to do, but only brought a few dead ones. ‘They were evidently merely spies, for after a day or two, they enter- ‘ed Aberdeen and Phoenix bay stations in force, plundered the gar- dens and carried off some convicts’ clothes. However, towards the end of the month, they appeared inclined to become more friendly, th ey brought in some. escaped convicts, whom, however, they first P lundered, besides removing every bit of iron from the boat in which they had escaped. On being taxed with this, they at first pleaded surprise, then said, they would make restitution, and brought '_acanoe asan exchange for the mischief they had done to the ie boat. At first this was not quite understood and the canoe was sent back, but they returned it the next day, explaining that they desired it to be kept as areimbursement for the injury _ they had done to the Government boat, so no longer considered the eanoe theirs. A Home was kept up on Ross island, but those who had been en- zagedin plunder, were not permitted to landthere, thus Moriarty, who had assisted in killing the Tollidar (already referred to), was sidered. ineligible, which caused very great dissatisfaction, The women and children made rafts of bamboos and so floated to Ross, or even swam over on the support of a single bamboo. In October this year, they again plundered Aberdeen and its neighbourhood, a 170 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ JUNE, and it began to be very evident that unless some hold were obtain- 4] ed over the tribes, all works must cease. It was proposed to issue a general amnesty, especially as the chiefs were becoming very irate, and without their controlling power the tribes were found to be most hostile, plundering everything they could lay their hands on. In the month of December this amnesty was carried into effect, and then to a great extent the chiefs began to keep the people in order. However the aborigines continued to be very sus- picious, imagining that in their being treated at Ross, they were sorts of hostages, and used frequently to request to be taken over to the mainland, as they were not permitted to swim over, because they took more property with them, than they had a legal claim to. One day the whole forty asked to go, and finding no objection was raised, | they returned after a few days on a bamboo raft and became quiet. — In May, 1866, the Home was removed to the mainland as the © junglees’ presence was not considered any longer to be desirable. In November of this year, the murderer Jim was released, the tribes promising in future to try and stop murders, and to disconti- nue the use of war bows and arrows. Some of them were taken to - see an execution, and it was explained to them, that that was the — manner we treated murderers, and they at once expressed their | intention of refraining from murders in future. In 1868-69, they. | apprehended fourteen convicts from the Punjab and two Burmans — who had escaped, and also brought in some shipwrecked mariners. My first interview with the people was on January 9th, 1870, at | North bay where I went with Mr. Homfray to look for them and induce their coming fishing. The sea was rather high, and it~ was not until 11 A. m. that we discovered one of their canoes, con-" taining two of these people. We pulled for the place, they, how- ever, had landed and made their boat fast. It will be difficult to forget their appearance. There sat on the stumps of trees two lads, destitute of clothing. They had some ornaments made of fibre: around their heads, and strings like garters below the right knee. As for inducing them to move, they simply declined, observing they were waiting for more of the tribe; however, they pointed out where the encampment was. ‘ 1870.) , Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. 171 | _ Leaving them, we went to their camp to try our persuasions on some of the others to accompany us to Viper. We found a number of females and children, all of whom appeared very glad at seeing “ Myo-jolah.” They were engaged as usual, in smoking short clay “pipes, and eating, having taken some fish, prawns, and crabs, On peeing te LC that I wanted fish, they brought out all they had, and let : Belt. After a long talk, the females consented to go to Viper, for as Mr. Homfray had judiciously remarked, the boys would soon follow. It was finally arranged that they should go in our boat, and we were to take a canoe in tow, containing some more of the aborigines. Scarcely had we started before one of them seized my umbrella, and it was explained to me that she did not like he sun’s rays, and proposed that “I should hold my umbrella over her head.” ~ When we arrived at Viper, we found thirty more people had preceded us, and by evening we mustered nearly seventy. It was, however, too late to go out, so we passed the afternoon in feeding hem , letting them fly a kite, with which they were highly delight- ed, in ascertaining the Andamanese names of fish, and information respecting the best fishing grounds. “The next morning eating commenced about 5 a. m., and by 6-30 ve had 43 of them in the boats, and left for Pheonix bay and South point. Before starting, however, they ridiculed the idea of our getting fish, as it was not low tides whilst there was a strong @ > a (and rough water. Still as my stay was limited, we persevered, md on arriving at Phoenix bay, had to commence proceedings by ghting large fires and distributing rice, plantains, poppaws, sugar- e and tobaced,’ ‘whilst they caught crabs, which they cooked ‘ the embers. ‘In fishing we did so badly that at their sug- on we crossed the point to South bay. As we went near inhabited part of the station, they begged for what they P = collected little bits of iron. The tide being low and yater not so rough, they did better at this place; they shot thrinus rostratus, Ouv. and Val., one Teuthes vermeculata, Kuhl. Hass., and several Glyphidodon sordidus, Forsk. Besides the younger children captured many specimens of Perioph- mus Koelreutert, Schn. r 172 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [JuNE, On the 11th, we left Viper for a fresh water creek with 20 of the people. On arriving at the landing place, we saw a storm rising, and the aborigines waved about their hands and arrows, to beat or flog away the evil spirit which was creating the disturbance ; neverthe- less they were unsuccessful, and it poured all day. We landed at one of their deserted encampments, but the fleas and other vermin were so plentiful, we had to retreat to our boats. Their huts were palm leaves, supported on sticks in the most primitive style. We took a few fish and bivalves up the creek, but the weather became so severe that we were compelled to return. The Andamanese asserted that a large fresh water lake exists in the island, but too ] | far away for us to goto. As we were going back, the boat hook catching in a tree went overboard ; instantly one of the Andamanese | boys darted overboard and recovered it. : On the 13th we went across to the Andamanese Home, a long | thatched shed, the head quarters of one of their tribes. On one side of the entrance was a large heap of the bones of tortoises, — turtles, dugong's, and also a few shells, the refuse of their meals. Inside were people and dogs, the latter as regards feeding evident- | ly considering all were on an equality, whoever could take the food first being the lawful owner. Here we again had to give © them fruit and sugar-cane, which was equally divided under the | inspection of their queen, a quiet looking venerable old woman. Having distributed pipes and tobacco, we at last induced them to | start for a cruize through the jungle, in order to ascertain what natural history we could collect. The distance across country was five miles, but the road a mere jungle foot track. We told the aborigines to obtain fish, shells, reptiles and grasses, and they set to work to collect. We had not | stem. ‘The fissure was scarcely noticeable, but having removed the dead bark, out came a snake (Lycodon aulicus) which we secur ed. They also obtained from the streams, specimens of Gobiu 187 0. | , Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 178 shells,* some lizards,{ and five species of wild grasses. About 6 Pp. MM. we arrived at the Home at Progress creek where we left them. The next day was a repetition of the previous one only carried on on the opposite side of Port Mouat. Onthe 15th I had to return to Ross, but in the early morning, prior to our starting, the Anda- _manese brought in two tortoises, a turtle, and some fish shot and speared since 6 p. m. the previous evening. _ From the 18th to the 20th, assisted by these people, I made an examination of some of the sea fisheries, and the mode how they take sea fish, a short description of which will perhaps give the best idea of how they work. On January 18th, it being low spring i pe, we started from Port Mouat at 7 a. m. for MacPherson’s straits and arrived at the encampment of the Rutland chief about 11 A. M. w Te found them close to the sea shore, where some fine trees r verhung the rocks, on which they were lazily reclining. We pass- ed the body of the only child of the chief tied up in a tree, its spirit being supposed to be powerful, the little one having died about a fortnight previously. _ About 3p. mw. we embarked, taking with us seventeen of the abe peerncs in our boat, their ages varying from about nineteen to ten years. The females and younger children, with three hand nets remained in the stern of the boat: the bachelors with three bows and arrows and one spear in the forward part, and as usual | a 6 latter were constantly chaffing the former. One youngster took he rudder and we prepared to start for “‘ Jolly boys” island, some WC ‘ miles away. Scarcely was the anchor raised, when a lad in a oe came with some fish, and likewise handed in a piece of dead al, amongst the branches of which numerous beautiful little fish e to be seen alive, as well as some lovely little crabs. On sug~- ting that they might have got in there by accident or been put ne e for show, over the side of the boat dashed a young savage, no dived down and rose again to the surface with another piece f coral as large as his head, and in it were forty small but living * Cyclophoru foliaceus Che m., and Spiraxis Haughtoni, Bens., being the common. tiaris subcristata, Blyth, is the commonest tree-lizard ; besides, several ecies of GEckorIpm occur. 174 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ June, As we were again on the eve of starting, we heard a shout of uchrah, tchrah (fish, fish) when another canoe arrived, with some © splendid specimens obtained by means of bows and arrows. At last we started, the Andamanese as usual carrying fire with them, and soliciting tobacco and pipes, their most constant word being — jy, jay, (give, give). Asa foretaste of what might be expected, provided they did well, we presented the chief with a looking-glass, | some tobacco, and a box of fusees, whilst we also gave our fellow | passengers another box of fusees, which, however, they had exhaust- | ed before we arrived at the termination of our short pull, as they | ‘were unable to resist the amusement of making fire without trouble to themselves. We passed shoals of fish, many being of the most brilliant hues. — ' Now our fishing commenced, the females started off along the shore — to fish in their manner, the bachelors with their bows and arrows and spears proceeded as far out upon the reef as they could, whilst | the younger children stayed with us to collect shells and small fish. | As soon as we commenced wading into the sea, hundreds of fish darted about, either from under one piece of coral to another, or from sea-weed to sea-weed. . We first collected the little Blennies which are exceedingly active and disappear in holes under the coral, just as one is feeling sure ' of obtaining them, we, however, captured a sufficient number o specimens. Occasionally when feeling under a sea-weed or coral for a fish, a crab would lay hold of the hand of the investigator. At one yell rather louder than any which had preceded it, I went to the spot and saw the beautifully scarlet and striped Pterods voli- tans swimming off, whilst all the Andamanese refused haying anys thing more to do with the ‘‘ sea devil,”’ as they term these fishes, account of the severity of the wound produced by their spines. The water was very clear and shallow, and all this fish’s elongated fins were expanded, it appeared in no particular hurry, but seemed to be quietly sailing away, as much as to challenge us to touch it. I threw a pocket handkerchief over it, and thus obtained it safely. Many fishes, never previously seen by me, darted past us, and the little Andamanese began to warm to their work and took some larget fishes as Serranus dispar, Giinther, Scolopsis ciliatus, Lacép., Mugil — :1870.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 175 macrochilus, Bleeker, Teuthis vermiculata, K. and v. H., Glyphido- _ don sordidus, Forsk., Cherops cyanodon, Richardson, Hemigymus me- — lanopterus, Bl., Ca tedden vuridescens, Blkr. &e. Whilst thus engaged, we heard a loud shout out on the reef, and on looking, perceived a skate, Ehynchobatus tuberculatus, Ouv., nearly six feet long struggling ot some of our fisherman. We found, however, that there were _ many small species which we could not capture, so the next day re- turned with a large sheet. On splashing the water, these fish retir- ed amongst the branches of the coral. We then spread the sheet close tothe coral, sinking it with stones and placing some sea-weed and sand upon it. As soon as all was quiet, the fish came from their place of security, got amongst our sea-weed when we lifted the sheet out of the water, and thus obtained them. The Andamanese are familiar with this mode of catching fish. “ We continued collecting about an hour, during which period we obtained, without using anything but the boys’ hands, many species of fish, about 60ib weight of shells and specimens of the so-called sea ‘slugs, Béche de mer (Holothwria) which abounds there. In about one anda half hours 31 large mullet, Mugil macrochilus, Blkr., averaging E: k out 3ib. each, and upwards of 30 other large fishes as well as many sme _ones had rewarded the labours of our archers, and that with- out the lossofa single arrow. The succeeding day, the same pa ties killed 56 large mullets by bows and arrows within the space of two hours. B As soon as a shoal of fish, or even one large fish is viewed, all become at once on the alert, they dash about with the greatest ac- tivity, run over the sharp coral without caring for it, whilst their syesight is most acute. They fire their arrows at objects in the water, which no European, unused to the work, could perceive. Th ey appear to aim under the fish, and mostly hit it through the bowels, when struck, away darts the unfortunate victim carrying a he floating arrow, which, however, soon becomes entangled in e sea-weed or else the tired and wounded fish gives in, the arrow the captive’s life is nearly over. The smaller children have lature bows and arrows, the latter being unarmed, but having its end sharpened ; with these they practice upon small fishes, also on those which have been wounded by their elders. The usual S ats. ~~ 176 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. | Jung, mode of killing captured fish is to bite through the vertebral column just behind the head, but some of the sea fishes they first exer- cise the younger children upon. The fish is thrown into the sea, and of course darts away, the boys and girls dash in after and re- capture it. Sometimes they will do this, especially with the Zeow- — thidide, several successive times. To a stranger it.at first appears — very improbable that they will recapture it, but I never saw them lose one. As we were preparing to leave, the Andamanese having asserted — that they had obtained as much as they could carry and sufficient for — food, one of the girls brought a specimen of the pretty yellow and white banded Amphiprion percula, Lacép., andon being told that it was good, observed she could get numbers more. She took us to a sea ~ nettle, Actinia, which she detached from the coral rock, by inserting — her hand behind the attachment of this polype, and on shaking it into the hand, two more of these little fishes came out. Subsequent- | ly this was repeated to twelve others, and all had two living fish — inside them, except one which had three. They asserted that this was | their usual abode.. A few days previously, Captain Hamilton | had observed to me that some little striped fish lived inside a polype | at North bay. One day he dug one out, dragged it to the shore | and captured three little fish from its interior, replacing them im | the sea they appeared not to know what to do, swimming round | and round as if looking for something. The living polype was now | returned to the sea and they at once swam to it, following it as it was dragged back again through the water to its original locali 7, As I was going over to North bay fishing, he came with me to see if | he could not find a specimen, unfortunately after discovering oné | and obtaining a fish from it, Amphiprion bifasciatum, BL, he got stung by the polype, consequently I did not see it, but I have the fish. At Gopaulpore, I found living specimens of Therapons insi de Meduse, which the fishermen asserted to be common. On returning towards our boat, a large number of esculent swal lows were observed soaring about, some of them darting in, others coming out, of a low cave. We sent in some of the Andamanese t look for nests, and they brought us two old ones, observing tl season was too late, whilst the convicts had cleared it a few months ie, pee70. ] Proceedings of the Astatic Society. 177 ene * _ a rey 7 eaviicly. We obtained some specimens of the birds by standing yg at the entrance of the cave and knocking them down with our J hands as they flew out. Further on, we came across a Chiton at- tached to a rock, and they drew attention to it as being a great 4 dainty. But on being asked their opinion upon Holothurie and oys- ters as food, they expressed great disgust at the idea of eating _ them. It was dark by the time we reached the boat, but some of the aborigines went before us, had lighted a fire and were cooking and eating fish. They divided their captures before we left the island, _ but there was a second division on reaching their encampment as the chief came on board our boat, and he claims everything. After he is satisfied, it is time for the rest to receive their shares. We _ gave the chief several presents, amongst which the spears for Dugong hunting appeared to be most acceptable, and concerning which all expressed unqualified satisfaction. He gave us alarge turtle, some ‘more varieties of fish, wished us ‘‘ good night” in English, and we " eft this tribe, after having been three days with them. Their - 7 chief and his people appeared more inclined to work than either of th e other two tribes, amongst whom we had previously been. Still in conclusion, it is but just to remark that all behaved well, whether he noting the jungles for snakes, and shells, or the streams, back- ‘waters, estuaries, creeks, or the sea for fish, although it was plain th at all except the Rutland islanders, considered it was a considera- ble trouble. One tribe in fact requested to know how soon I was | going, as they were becoming tired of work, and hearing that if we did well that day, it would be the last ; they seemed stimulated to renewed activity, and were rewarded by my taking my departure. I— Notes on a trip to the Andamans,—by V. Ball, Esq. (Abstract.) ; The author read an interesting account of his visit to the Anda- man home at Port Mouat, in company with Mr. Homfray and Di a Curran, Asst. Surgeon of Viperisland. In his observations, Ball supported the views expressed in the previous paper Baris the manners and customs, and the reputed cannibalism of people. He met the aborigines busily at work about their do- mestic occupations. A woman was seen by Mr. Ball engaged in 178 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. [JuNE, chipping off flakes of glass from a bottle with a quartz pebble. It took some time tilla suitable flake was obtained, for the purpose of shaving. He was also informed by Mr. Homfray, that the Andamanese still perfectly understand the manufacture of flint flakes, and drew the attention of the meeting to the great interest attached to the execution of this art, of which geological researches give daily proofs that it has been once in practice more or less almost throughout the whole world. The very simple form of huts does not appear to prevail throughout the islands, for Mr. Ball was informed by Capt. Duncan that on Little Andaman the houses were of a bee-hive shape, resembling those of the Nicobarese, only much larger and not elevated from the ground. In conclusion Mr. Ball quoted passages from Mr. Wallace’s Malay Archipelago, in which the author says that the Nigritos inhabiting the Andaman islands ‘‘ had in all probability an Asiatic rather than a Polynesian origin.”’ Besides the general account of his visit, Mr. Ball submitted “Notes on the Geology and the Ornithology near Port Blair” which, it is hoped, will be published in the Journal. III.—A short list of Andamanese Test words,—by F. A. de Roe p- storff, Esq., Extra Asst. Supdt., Port Blair. The words noted in the present list are taken from the dialect spoken by the Andamanese tribe at Port Blair. They are very few, ~ but the Andamanese are mostly kept very carefully away from all communication with Europeans, and it is not easy to procure even all the essential words, though some of those now submitted may assist a visitor to Port Blair. a For the words marked with an * I am indebted to Mr. = o m- fray, the protector of the Andamanese. «| a. is pronounced as in the word bar. e. S a am better, i, ” re as bill. Arrow (for fish), ra-ta. Arrow (for killing pigs), {-a-la-da. bad, ja-bag-da. belly, jo-d6-da. Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 179 . ibs "black, wo-lu-bai-a- da. ee a ba-ja-da. _ bow (to shoot with), kar-ma. (0) burn, chaépa in-olun-ga-kee. come, min-ni-katsh. ery, te-gi-ké. down, ka-6-lé. drink, willi-ké. *(to) eat, moo-kré. ss eye, dal-da. - *father, ar-o-de-ree. -*figh, tk-ra. fire, chapa. r food, meek. “ go, tdél-pik. _ go (Imperative), on. good, bee-rin-ga-da. hand, ko-ru-da. head, tshee-ta-da. _ *here, leeg-ja-da. _ *I, dol-la. . I, angél. a iron, w6-lu. mn little, ar-kit-ja-da. Be large, i-ji-be-ri-ga-da. - *mother, ar-bee-te-ree. >" ete, tsha-no-la. ee demas da. a. ee = “es a cs, 1-at. - run away, katsh-ké. c., ma-me-kee. 0) swim, pot-ké. sail, a-kan-gei (that is go about in a canoe). 4 a ‘silence, mi-lan-ga-ké. scold, to-wo-ké. stone, tao-li-da. 180 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ June, swine, ro-g'0. *there, u-tsha-da. tooth, toog-da. turtle, jeedi. *turtle, ga-ri-da. up, ka-la-ge-a-da. (to) want, tar-tup-pu-ké. water, [-na-da. white, ta-la-og-da. woman, a-pél. *you, un-go-la, you, an-gol, . The President, in inviting discussion on the three last papers’ read, pointed out that there are great many differences between | several of the same terms noted in Mr. Réepstorff’s list, and | that published by Col. Ticke11 in the Society’s Journal for 1864. If all the transliterations be correct, they certainly would indicate, he thought, considerable differences between the various dialects. Mr. Ball observed that from the short account that was read, it | would appear that Dr. D ay is inclined to consider the Andamanese as a mongrel race, which is certainly in opposition to all the obser- | vations made by other naturalists, and seems inconsistent with the | facts. Dr. Stoliczka said that the statement made in Dr. Day’s _ paper does not necessarily imply a generalisation of the term mixed | race. Dr. Day stated to him that some of the people with smooth | hair uncommonly resemble Madrasese. Dr. Mouat relates ar instance of a Punj4bi having been married to an Andamanest : woman, and from other facts recorded there would seem little doubt | that an intermixture of the races has, as elsewhere, occasionally | taken place. . LV.—WNotes on Archeological Remains at Shah ki Dhert, and the site ¢ the ancient city of Taxila,—by J. G. Delmerick, Esq. The President said that the object of Mr. Delmerick’s pap was to identify the site of the ancient city of Taxila with the presel place of Shéh ki Dheri. The photograph which accompanied th 1870. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 181i ‘paper, shewed a number of well finished heads, chiefly of Buddha, artistically grouped. Some of the heads looked, indeed, as if of Greek origin rather than Indian. Mr. Delmerick had also kindly offered to send to the Society several of the heads themselves, which would be laid before the meeting in due course. V— Archeological Notes,—by A. C. L. Carlleyle, Esq. Mr. Blochmann said— _ Mr. Carlleyle, Curator of the Riddell Museum, Agra, has, on several previous occasions, favoured the Society with most costly “photographs, tracings and rubbings of inscriptions and coins, &e. B is presentations, if published, would indeed fill volumes. He sent lately through Mr. H. C. Bayley, several photographs of Bac- tr ‘ian and Buddhists coins, as also a large collection of well executed rubbings, regarding which Mr. Bayley observes— ‘The rubbings are very interesting ; they are several new ones a among them, as a new Apollodotus, &e.’ Among the photographs lately sent by Mr. Carlleyle, there are a few Muhammadan coins which deserve notice. 1. A coin of Sher Shah, with the Hindi legend Sri Sher Shah. ‘ : A rupee of Jahangir— .- Obverse: _yahilgm doe”? Crtly gi 4 Reverse: Ji J Joaey recs”? AU} I alt y r a. A coin by ’Alamshah, struck at Dihli (Hazrat i Dihit) in a 853. 4. A coin of Iititmish, or, ashe is generally called in school- . a, Altamsh.’ ‘ Obverse : rel, — Reverse: wlblas The legend is LeU, although the Ma x have only two dots, ry want of room ; but the two shoshahs of the t are clearly visible tween the /ém and mém, 182 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ JunE, The two ?’s are moreover, distinct on Raziyah’s coin, published by Mr. E. Thomas (Pathan coins, p. 19.) Regarding the name J/titmish, Mr. EK. Thomas has an interest- ing note in the Journal of our Society for 1867, p. 37. Iititmish was born during an eclipse of the moon. Muhammadan historians in relating this circumstance, use, as if designedly, the ob- solete girift i mah, instead of the common Arabic term shusij, ‘an eclipse of the moon,’ and they appear to look upon J/titmish as the Turkish equivalent for the Persian girift « mah. Perhaps Mr. Thomas’ forthcoming edition of the Coins of the Pat’han Kings will set this matter at rest. As the name of this king occurs in poems, the metre helps us to a certain extent ; for the passages in which J/t:tmish is mentioned, require invariably three long syllables, ¢. ¢., a word of the wazn of | e220 maf’ilun ; and we would have to choose between I/titmish — (post) IVitmish (creits), and Litemish (Us es!) no other pro- nunciation suiting the metre. VI.—Wotes on some Javanese Alge,—by Dr. G. v. Martens, in | Stuttgard,—communicated by 8. Kurz, Esq. [Received 30th April, Read 1st June, 1870. ] Dr. v. Martens has had the kindness to examine my Javanese | and other Alge,* of which he communicated to me the names and descriptions in his letter, dated 26th March, 1870. I now take the pleasure of placing the interesting results (with his permission) before the Society. | The Algeze noted in this communication were chiefly} collected by myself in the province Buitenzorg in Western Java, at a time when I paid comparatively little attention to this class of plants, and, therefore, the number of species is only very small in compari- sion with what has become already known from those regions, so fis * There are numerous Andamanese and several Bengal Alga, which I retain for a future opportunity. Prof. v. Martens is now examining the ree mainder of my Bengal and Burmese Alge, and it seems, therefore, preferable to submit the results of these examinations ina separate paper. In doing so, unnecessary repetitions will be avoided, and at the same time a better phytogeographical sketch can be given of the respective countries, than if treated separately. 3 + With a single exception which refers to a species obtained at Singapore. es _—- Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. 183 prolific in interesting cryptogams. In spite of that, several new _ species and even a new and well marked genus are the results, clearly indicating, how much still remains to be done in Indian Phycology. Zollingers’ andE.v. Martens’ collections of Alge in the ‘Indian Archipelago are far the richest as yet made in those coun- tries, but in looking over the following short list, it can easily be observed that a good number of species, although not new to science, ‘still are very interesting in a phyto-geographical point of view, as they were never before found by former botanists in those localities. —-40.* Calothriz maxima, Martens; fluitans, 6 pollicaris et ultra, chalybea vel fuscescens, filis sine vagina 1/120 ad 1/100 lin. erassis, distincte articulatis ; articulis diametro triplo ad quadru- P um brevioribus, linea tenerrima dimidiatis ; vaginis fuscis, 1/100. ad 1/75 lin. crassis. _ Hab. Javae, frequens in flumine Tjiliwong prope Buitenzorg. 48. Oscillaria antharia, Martens; ad saxa trachytica in flumine Tjiliwong pr. Buitenzorg,—frequens. | «55. Tolypothriz impleca Martens; chalybeo-aeruginea, ceespi- josa, ceespitulis ad 3 lin. altis ; filis granulosis dense intricatis, parce ramosis ; articulis diametro (1/450 lin. cum vagina) aequalibus, ple- ru mgue obsoletis ; vaginis arctis.—Inter muscos ad ripam fluminis T Jiliiwong prop. Buitenzorg,—frequens. 1 123. WMitella sp. nov. 2? N. nidifice affinis ; in fossis ad viam pub- icam ad Megamendong, c. 4600 ped. =. Scytonema tomentosum, K g., ad terram argyllosam inunda- m prope Bogor tempore pluviali frequentissime. “318. Hydrocoleum mayus, Martens; caespite pollicari ex L ybeo viridi, vaginis mollibus amplioribus pellucidis, filis inclu- is nunc simplicibus ad 1/100 lin. crassis, nunc binis v. ternis, 1/300 ad 1/180 lin. crassis, saepe tumescentibus et flexuosis, tenui- 3 2 eeneverse striatis, virescentibus v. violascentibus, articulis liametro (1/90 ad 1/75 lin. cum vagina) brevioribus.—Ad terram rg losam et fluitans in uk stagnantibus oryzetorum cirea ors. ot o and the following numbers refer to my collections of cryptogam3 TZ 184 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [JuNE, 317b. Spirogyra decimina, Link; in fossis ad viam supra mon- tem Megamendong pr. Tugu, ec. 4600 ped. s. m. 318. Phormidium inundatum, K g. ; in aquis currentibus oryzeto- rum ad terram argillosam. 331. Psichohormium fuscescens, Kg. ; in 7 oryzetorum pr. Buitenzorg natans. 335. Oladophora sordida, K g.; in oryzetis ad Campong (vicum) Borong tang pr. Buitenzorg, 37. Spirogyra majuscula, K g.; in-oryzetis valh Tjiliwong pr. — Buitenzorg, 830 ped. s. m. | 338. Spirogyra adnata, Link; ad saxa declivia fluminis | Tjiliwong pr. Buitenzorg. 370. Lyngbya myuscula, Harvey ; in fossis oryzetorum circa | Macara, pr. Buitenzorg, c. 1000 ped. s. m. . 870b. Lyngbya fluviatilis, Martens, (Tange der Preuss. Exped. | Ost. Asien, 19, t. iii. f. 5); ad saxa in rivulo Tjiberrem pr. Macara, 1 ad Buitenzorg, c. 1000 ped. s. m. | 524. Nostoc papillosum, Kurz; olivaceo-viride, explanatum, conglomeratum, senectute cavum, papillosum, umbonatum, filis | internis dense implicatis, curvatis, articulis ellipticis, violaceis, 1/700 lin. crassis.—In monte Salak inter muscos juxta rivulum © quoddam prop. Bodjong frequens, c. 3000 ped. s. m. Kurzia, Martens, nov. gen. Fila articulata, Abdi eeae connata, tubulum ramosum spinosum confervoideum formantia spermatia globosa, minuta, fusca, in superficie sparsa. 7 | 672. K. crenacanthoidea, Martens; filis pollicaribus, valde | intricatis, pallide viridibus, 1/30 ad 1/20 lin. crassis, flexuosis, | ramis divaricatis, subsecundis, articulis filorum connatorum in dia- | metro (1/200 lin.) aequalibus, v. duplo ad quadruplum longioribus} spinis alternantibus, plerumque binatis vel ternatis, pellucidis, t articulatis, sursum curvatis, acutiusculis, 1/20 lin, longis, basi 1/8( lin. crassis.—Inter ‘Tjiboddas et Tjiburrum, in cavis monti Panggerango,* c. 4500 ped. s. m. * It forms in the excavations along the path, going up the Pongerongo, g 0¢ dense strata, covering especially the interior portions of these cavities, and receiving no other supply of water except what percolates through the earth, [S. Kurz], va - fe 4 i “Tt e _ 1870.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 185 A very remarkable Alga, very much resembling Crenacantha ori- _ entalis, K it zing, a species which has as yet only been found in a well in Hebron, Palestine. It differs, however, by the not jointed ; corticate stem and branches, only the fine prickles are jointed as in Centroceras, and are visible already with the aid of a common dens. . 100, Leptothrix lamellosa, Kg. = Oscillatoria labyrinthiformis, A g.—In the hot waters of the Tjikundal on the Gedé, at about 4000 feet elevation. It was already discovered by Vandelli in the time of Linné, in the hot water springs of Abamo near Padua. | — 1207. = Phycoseris reticulata, K g. ; Singapore ; (very frequent in the Indian ocean and in the Red Sea). VI [.— Contributions towards Vernacular Learcography, No. 1.—By Pratapachandra Ghosha, B. A. (Abstract.) " Lexicography as a science is quite unknown in the literature of Bengal. Dictionaries, in the true sense of the term, are not to 4 found in Bengali. The few that pass under that ostensible name, partake more of the nature of Vocabularies than of Diction- aries. ‘They appear to have been compiled without any reference to the etymology or orthography of vernacular words. And as lor of as a real boundary line of the language is not marked, such cannot be anything else than Sanscrita Dictionaries in Ben- x ts, Some compilers have, however, augmented the size of their work by interpolating all the modifications and distor- tions of Sanscrita words to which corrupt pronunciation of the illiter- ate, and erroneous spelling of the negligent, have given rise. Ih this, the first of a series of papers, it is attempted to lay the mdation on a sound principle, for a better and complete Diction- ry of the Bengali language. Etymology of several vernacular ords and their present application, as distinguished from that of eigins! Sanscrita words, from which they evidently have been leriv ed, form the subject of this paper. The Bengali language ves more than nineteen-twentieth of the bulk of its words from ] inccrita, and in many instances the original Sanscrita form has een so fully preserved, that the words of the two languages are, in - 186 _ Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ JUNE, every respect, excepting the slight modifications of the case-affixes, identical. Almost all the words derived from the Sanscrita, have — retained their orthography in writing, but in common conversation some of them are so far modified, that at first sight they defy iden- tification. Hence arises that difference in the written and spoken language of the country, offering serious difficulties to foreigners | in acquiring fluency of speech in the Bengali. In Romanising | Bengali words, the same discrepancy has been observed, and it ; becomes almost impossible to the uninitiated to put in Roman j characters a conversation conducted between two natives of the — country. The vowels are so indistinctly pronounced, and the differ- — ent S’s and WV’s confounded and interchanged, that in transcribing | them, the ear always misleads the pen. These peculiarities of E pronunciation, not being observed in writing, have given rise to | a serious question, whether such corrupt forms are to be con- | sidered as distinct words or not. | Excepting the case-terminals and certain very awkwardly dis- Fi torted words which have to be traced to the Prakrita and the Géth4 for an explanation of the mode of their formation, almost all Ben- — gali corruptions from the Sanscrita are not permanent types. Such, — however, as *if#s, Way, fatal, corruptions of the Sanscrita affs, | Wet, and caaAt are permanent modifications, and though they are | now and then rejected by the pedantic as vulgar, they are to be seen | in many authors. The word f#atdt, however, has been so exten- | sively used both in literary compositions and as a proper name, that | the most strict defender of the purity of the language finds it | difficult to eliminate it. Supporters of the converse theory, how- ever, would retain such forms as, @3T, {3 and W=t; they are used im For the sake of euphony many Sanscrita words have been cor- | rupted. Several such corruptions have been traced in this paper, and the rules of the substitution, elimination or interpolation of, letters in Bengali and Prakrita have been given, and lists of words — so derived have also been added. The paper concludes with a list the Prakrita. The Prakrita forms have been placed side by side for. comparison. 1870.) | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 187 7 a 4 4 : na .. a VIII.— Notes on Arabic ead Persian Inscriptions in the District of Higl,—ty H. Buocumann, Esa, M.A., Calcutta Mad- rasah. (Abstract). Mr. Blochmann said— _ Ihave collected fourteen Arabic and four Persian inscriptions from ‘Tribeni, Panduah, Satganw, and Dinanat’h. The Arabic inscriptions are allin large Tughrd characters with the letters much interwoven, which renders the reading extremely difficult, and is very likely the reason why these inscriptions, though so near our metropolis, have ever been collected. Another source of difficulty is this, that the greater part of the inscriptions does not belong to the places where they now lie. Thus the tomb of Khéin Muhammad Zafar Khan at Tribeni contains two inscriptions imbedded in the side of the 8 peephoses referring to the building of a Madrasah, and the second inscription (published by Mr. D. Money in J. A. 8. B. Vol. XVI, p- 397) which only forms the concluding portion of the sentence, is put first. The public buildings in Satg4nw and Tribeni de- ayed in the course of time, and vanished altogether, but pious hands have rescued their inscriptions and stored them up round about the hallowed spots of Zafar Khan’s tomb, and Fakhruddin’s peor, or even fixed them into the tomb walls at the time of repairs, as if these spots were the museums of inscriptions of the Ht gli District. Seven of the Arabic inscriptions collected by me add to our » scanty knowledge of Bengal History and Geography. The earliest (‘Tri- beni) inscription gives the year A. H. 698, or 1298 A. D.; the latest (of Sateanw) A. H. 936, or 1530 A. D. w ‘he following geographical names occur on the inscriptions— 1. The town of Husaindbdd the Great. a This is evidently Husainébéd in the Murshidabad district. A fila ge of the same name lies between Saétganw and Tribeni, not fa Si the spots where tradition still points to the site of the royal . e and camel stables; but its foundation, according to the radition, belongs to the inks of Husain Shah the Good. 188 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. _ [Junez, 2. The town of Sirhat. This isthe Sarhat of our maps in Birbhim. It was the birth-place of Ruknuddin Rukn Khan, who, according to the inscriptions at Triben{ commanded a good portion of Western Bengal in 698 A. H. His name and time coincide with those of the Ruknuddin (Kal © Kaus), mentioned by Mr. E. Thomas and Babi Rajendra ~ Lala Mitra (vde Journal Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1867, p. 40.) 3. The District of Sdjla Mankhbad ( slygSv0o dale bo ys if 4. The T’hdnah of Ldoblé (93), | This name occurs on the Tribeni Inscription of 698 A. H.; but — the Satganw inscription of 861 mentions the town of Léobla. _ 6. The District and town of Hédigar ( 5£20\2) 6. The town of Simlibdd ( slew ), 7. The T’hdanah of Mihrbak (Ss; ). I should be glad if any member could assist me in identifying | the last five names. Tribeni itself is called by Muhammadans TZripdni, or Tripant- Shthpir, or Firdiadbid. They refer the latter name to a Dilhi | Firiz; but it is more natural to refer it to the Firtizshah of Bengal, | | whose name occurs in the Tribeni inscription of 718, and on Mr, Thomas’ coins (Journal A. 8. B., 1867, p. 45). Two inscriptions of the year 698 A. H. mention no king, but only the names of Khan Muhammad Zafar Khan, and Ruknuddin Rukn Khan, the latter of whom gets high sounding titles, as U7 lug) 1 Malisulmajalis, Majlis + Ikhtiyar, &e. The inscription from Zafar Khan’s Madrasah, completed on the Ist Muharram 713, gives the name of Shamsuddin Abul Muzaffay Tivtz Shah Sultin. \ ; The name of this king is not given in the Histories of Bengal. Mr. E. Thomas was the first that assigned him his proper place. His coins refer chiefly to the years 715 to 722 A. H.; one pera Ds belongs to 702. The Tribeni inscription gives 713, at white tim he must have been firmly established. 4 The next (Satganw) inscription gives the date 861, and mentio the king Miciruddin Abul Muzaffar Husain Shéh, and a Bengal grandee Zarbiyat Khan. ‘1870. i} _ -Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 189 _ Our imperfect lists of Bengal kings call this king Nagir Shah ; ‘but ‘Husain Shah (I.)’ would be the proper name. - The next inscription mentions Barbak Shih, son of Mahmud Shah, the pacha as in Marsden IL, : 573. The year is expressed by | Kilts 3 (pdivc 9 ae t aye sol=' eb! ee the meaning of which, on account of the wdw before sittin, is not quite clear ; and if it be Muharram 861, it would be at variance with the preceding inscription. | ‘ The next inscription from Sétgénw mentions Jaldluddin Abul. Muzaffar Kath Shah Sultan, son of Mahmtid Shah Sultan, and the date, 4th Muharram 892. Vide Marsden II, 574. | Thus Fath Shh would be Barbak’s brother. But their father Mahmid Shah Sultén has not yet received a place among the kings of Bengal. _ The last inscription of importance gives the name of. Sultan Nucrat Shah, son of Husain Shah Sultén, and the year A. H. 936, or 1529-30, A. D. | Whether he was called ‘ Nagib Shah’ (4bul/fazl, Firtshtah) or not, t! eT is no doubt that on inscriptions he is called ‘ Nucrat Shah’ (xt % 3503), T take this Brite to state that the Bahram Saqqa, men- tioned in my last paper on ‘ Historical places in the District of Hi gh,’ to judge from the inscriptions on his shrine in Bardwdn, lately y received by me, turns out to be the poet of the same name, whose Bieeraphy will be found in the Second Book of the Ain. Mr. Ba 11 said, I would venture to suggest to Mr. Blochmann the » neighbourhood of Rajmahél as well worthy his attention, should he determine to extend the limits of his investigations regarding e ruins and monuments which mark the early progress of the [uhe mmadans in Bengal. B etween Rajmahal and Colgong (K’halgénw) there are a number f ruined masjids, palaces, and forts. The latter, but more especially 190 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ JUNE, On the small granite islands in the Ganges at Colgong, there are wedge marks‘shewing where huge monoliths have been split off — from the mass of rock. In some cases, the operations were not successful, the stone having broken off short. On one of the islands — there is a remarkable Durga carved on the rock im situ. At Putturgutta there are cave temples cut in the sandstones on the — sides of the hill. When recently visiting these localities I sawfour | traces of inscriptions. | A short discussion followed as to the historical importance of the | Rajmahal District, and the desirability of securing some of the _ valuable inscriptions which lie about unprotected at Satginw and other places. The following paper was received :— : IX.—On the Normal Rainfall of Bengal,—by H. F. Blanford, Esq., F. G. 8. | The reading of this paper was postponed for the next Meeting. LIBRARY. The following additions have been made to the Library since the last meeting — Presentations. *,* Names of Donors in Capitals. Proceedings of the Royal Society, No. 117.—TuE Royat Socrery or Lonpon. Bulletin de La Société de Géographie, Mars, 1870.—Txr Grose | PHICAL Society oF Paris. * Anthropological Review, No. 29.—THe AnTHROPOLOGICAL Soctery, From Calcutta to London, by the Suez Canal.—Tux Rey. 0. H. Datu. ; Materials for a Monograph of the Lepetide, by C. H. Dall.— THE AUTHOR. Ueber den Loss, von Eduard Suess.—Dr. F. SrorrozKa. | Description d’une espéce nouvelle du genre Argiope du terrait Oligogéne inferieur du Nord de |’ Allemagne, par J. Bosquet,— THE SAME. —:1870.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 191 Notice sur deux nouveaux Brachiopodes, par J. Bosquet. :— THE SAME. Mémoire sur les Fossiles de Misra Bellay, par M. Hérbert :— 3 ‘Tue same. Beitrage zur Palaontologie der Jura-und Kreide—Formation im 4 Nordwestlichen Deutschland von Dr. U. Schloenbach :—Tux same. g Die Fossile Fauna der Silurischen Diluvial-Geschiebe von Sade- -witz in Nieder-Schlesien. Eine Paleeontologische Monographie, von Dr. F. Roemer :—Tue same. _ Baghbatta Ashtanga Hridaya :—Cou. G. B. Matiuson. g Professional Papers on Indian Engineering, April 1870:—Tux “Eprror. - MRahasya Sandarbha, No. 58 :—Tue Eprror. _ Selections from the Records of Government, No. LXXV :—Tus Government or Inpra. _ Narrative of the Course of Legislation by the Council of the Governor-General during the official year 1868-69 :—-THE SAME. ; Report on the Result of the Administration of the Salt Depart- ment, during 1868-69 :—Tur GovERNMENT oF BENGAL. Selections from the Records of Government, Vol. III, No. 11:— Tur Government or N. W. Provinces. | Eachange. 4 Nature, Nos. 25 and 26. _ Athenzeum, February and March, 1870. “aw - Purchase. q Gould’s Birds of Asia, part 22 :—Ibn-Hl-Athiri chronicon, Vol. a eee des Deux Mondes 1 and Mars age ie vette 192 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ JUNE, On the Relation of the Uriyd to the other Modern Aryan Languages,— by Joun BEameEs, Esa, B. OC. §., Balasore. [Received 6th April, 1870; read 4th May, 1870. ] A book has recently been published by Babu Kéntichandra Bhatté- charyya, a Pandit in the Government School at Balasore, under the title fga1 ASA Ota ace ‘ Uriyé not an independent language.” This little work, though profoundly destitute of philological arguments, has created some stir among the natives of the province, who are somewhat disgusted at finding their native language treat- — ed as a mere corruption of Bengali. The local excitement on the subject, has led me to look into the question more closely than I . had before, though in the course of reading for my ‘‘ Comparative Grammar of the Modern Aryan Languages’ I had come upon many ~ peculiarities, both of phonetics and inflection, which had caused me | long ago to make up my mind as to the right of the Uriya to be considered a language per se. It may not be uninteresting to others to see an attempt made to analyze the structure of this little known form of speech; and at the risk of anticipating state- ments which would give to my grammar an air of greater novelty, g I venture to put down a very brief outline of my views. 3 At whatever period in the history of the world the Aryan race entered Orissa, it must be admitted as highly probable that those who did so, formed the vanguard of the immigration. Improbable as it seems to one who looks on the effeminate and apathetic Uriya of to-day, his ancestors must necessarily have been the pioneers of their race. In folk-wanderings, however, ’it is not the hardiest or most enterprizing race that moves first. On the contrary, when thé ancestral home got too full of people to be able to support them all, and it became evident that some must go elsewhere, the difficul Ly would be to determine who should be the victims; and that diffi culty would naturally be solved by kicking out the weakest first. They being pressed on from behind by continually fresh-issuing swarms from the parent hive, would in the end be driven further and further, till they reached the extreme limits of the habitabl area at their disposal. ‘This is the history of the Celts in Hurope and the Uriyas in India, Having reached the head of the Bay of ~ h — 1870.) _ Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 193 _ Bengal, and being driven on constantly by Bengalis in their rear, _ finding the eastern regions closed to them by fierce non-Aryan tribes, . it must have been to them a great relief to find on the south that long narrow strip between the Hills and the Sea which they reach- _ ed across the forests of Midnapore and Hijli. This land they named the ‘outlying strip” (va out, we a strip*), or vere eu. If the above suppositions be admitted, as I think they will readily be, it follows that the Uriyas could not have, as our Pandit assumes, _ borrowed their language from Bengali, because at the time they passed through Bengal, it was uninhabited, at least by Aryans ; and _ the Bengalis were behind them, and did not come into Bengal till the - Uriyas had left it. It is certain that as early as the 8th century, _Hemachandra knew the Utkalt, or Odra to be a separate form of -Prakrit from the Gauré or Bengali; and we need not at present seek a higher antiquity than this to establish an independent language. ~ Iam not, however, desirous of laying much stress on the his- torical side of the argument ; that derived from the internal struct- ure of the language seems to me conclusive. In the first place to mention is to refute the argument that be- cause in any modern printed work in Uriya sixty words out of a hundred are identical with Bengali, therefore they are not two, but one language. The same argument might with equal justice be applied to Marathi. _ That unnecessary parade of learning which goes among us by the name of “pedantry,” has never struck the Indian mind as | offensive or objectionable. On the contrary, the more long and Jearned words an author can cram into his work, the greater his re- putation. In the search for these sesqwipedalia verba, the seven nations. of the Aryans have divided into two camps. In the | One camp are to be found those who draw from Sanskrit, in the ther those who have recourse to Arabic and Persian. The former are the Bengali, Uriya, and Marathi; the latter the Hindi, * In classical Sanskrit we have only aw fem., but the masculine must have been in use, as is shewn by numerous forms in the modern lan- I use the word Hindi advisedly, to signify that great language which, when owing largely from Arabic is called also Urdu, which some misguided 194 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [ June, Panjabi and Sindhi. Gujarati hovers between the two. It is possi- ble to construct a long sentence, nay to write a book even, in Hindi, Persian, Arabic, and Turkish, in which sixty per cent. of the words used should be identical, because borrowed from Arabic; yet no one would conclude that these languages were connected. Similarly a book may be written in Bengali, Uriya, and Marathi, with the same proportion of identical words, and yet no argument could be thence derived for or against the connection of the languages. . The fact is that the Sanskrit words so largely employed by pandits in Bengal and Orissa, are not living words at all, they are dead, dead ages ago, and only now galvanized into the semblance of life; — they form no part of the real working stock of words of the lan- guage. When they died ages ago, their sons inherited their place, — and now their grandsons or great-grandsons holdit. In plain Eng-— lish, such Sanskrit words as were used by the Uriyas and Bengalis — twenty-five centuries ago, have since then undergone the usual fate of words, and have been corrupted, abraded, and distorted, till they often bear no resemblance at ail to the original word. And it is these corrupted, or as they are called Zadbhava words, that are the real living words of the language, the words that have worn into their present shape by long use in the mouths of the people. These words our fastidious writers reject, and when by going back to the Sanskrit for their words, they have composed a work to their taste, lo! they say Uriya and Bengali are one language ; for proof, read such andsuch works. I would suggest rather, let them take a chdsa of Dacca and a chdsa of Gumsar, and see how much they understand of one another’s talk. In the grammatical structure of the Uriya language, we see traces of a very well defined Prakrit with features peculiar to itself. I begin with the verb as the simplest part of the language, (in this case at least). q There is first a present participle in w, as chalu, and a past parti- ciple in 7, as chali; by means of these two a whole string of « com pound tenses are formed, thus—- achhi IT am going I, chalu thili I was going hebi I shall be going 1870.) _——- Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 195 achhi I have gone II. chali { thili I had gone hebi I shall have gone. a Then there is a series of three simple tenses (which ought per- haps to have been put first). I. mu dekhi, e¢c., I see II. mu dekhili, I saw ITE. mu dekhibi, I shall see. _ The habit of using the plural in speaking respectfully to others, and of one self, has become so inveterate that the original proper singular of the verb and pronoun has been rejected from the high-polite style, and only holds its own among the common people, that is to say, the three millions of uneducated folk, who know no better than to speak their mother-tongue as they find it. In literary compositions, the plural amhe, tumhe, seméne with the plural verbs as harun, kara, karanti, are used for both singular and plural, and in the grammars hitherto published, these forms are piven in the text, and the unfortunate singular karain, haru, karat | banished to a note as “ the inferior style! !”’ It is to be hoped Bist this truly pree-scientific treatment of the language will not be perpetuated in any future grammar. ‘The infinitive ends in zba, as dsibdé to come, and is declined like a noun, just as the Hindi, and all other infinitives in the seven an; D Bp UAges. ‘Tt has also a good strong form for the conditional. Thus— Singular. Plural. Mu dekhi thanti Amhe dekhi thantu Tu dekhi thantu Tumhe dekhi thanta& Se dekhi thanta Semane dekhi thante 1 n which, as in the Bengali dekhitam, we recognize the verb wt |, but in the Uriya in a more perfect iorm than in the Ben- | As another instance of the superiority of Uriya in the matter " preservation of the Prakrit and Sanskrit forms, I will put side y side the simple present of the substantive verb. 196 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ JUNE, Uriya. Bengali. Sing. Mu achhain (vwlgo achhi) Mui achhi Tu achha Tui achhis Se achhai Se Achhe Pl. Amhe achhun Ami achhi Tumhe achha Tumi 4chha Semane achhanti Tini 4chhen I suppose the Bengali pandits will deny my right to put down the first three forms dchz, dchhis and dchhe as real singulars, but my time for fighting them on that point has not yet come; any how, it is easy to see that in achhai, achhanti, respectively we have pure Prakrit and Sanskrit forms in perfect preservation, whereas the Bengali has in its dchhe and dehhen gone many steps further down the ladder of corruption. In the Uriya forms achhain, and achhun we have better representatives of the quasi-Sanskrit forms acchémi and achhémah (for the classical asmi and asmah) than in the Bengali, _ which has only an ill-defined feebly terminated achhi for both | singular and plural. In fact Bengali is singularly behind all the other six languages in its verbal terminations, which are not suffi- ciently definite or clearly marked, and rejoice in short indistinct | yowels. | The Uriya verb in its general scheme approaches more closely to | the Hindi, and holds a respectable place among its sister languages, — not being too luxuriant like the Gujarati, nor too scanty like the Panjabi; and with aregular system of terminations, in which respect it is superior to the Marathi and Sindhi, in neither of which do any two tenses exactly harmonize, and in which the troublesome and unnecessary element of gender is introduced. As might be expected | from the comparative peace that Orissa has enjoyed, and its long | immunity from foreign aggression, the verb has preserved tones and traces of much greater antiquity than any other language of the group. . | This air of antiquity which is so striking and pleasing a feature of the language, is well illustrated by the pronouns which may be compared to advantage with any of the others. Thus amhe is pure Prakrit, and retains the h, which has been dropped in Benga 1870. ] Proceedings of the Asvatie Socrety. . 197 Marathi, though retaining the h, lengthens the first vowel and changes the etoz, giving dmht. Gujarati ame, or hame, is inter- mediate between Uriya and Hindi ; Panjabi and Sindhi asén though older, inasmuch as they retain the ¥ of Skr. asmah, yet are less perfect, inasmuch as they drop the m. Without going through the whole line of pronouns which would take too much space, I would here merely call attention to the facts that of all these forms, Uriya is not more closely allied to | Bengali than to any of the other sister languages; that the Uriya form is quite as genuine a descendant of the Sanskrit as any of Hihem ; and lastly that the Uriya form having retained elements Phich the Bengali has lost, it is absurd to say that the former ‘is derived from the latter. I merely give the second person as an illustration without comment. n. o. ace. n. oe Uriya Sing. tu, tor, tote, etc. Pl. tumhe, tumhar, &c. Hindi tu, tera, tujh,ete. Pl. tum, tumhara, &c. Bengali tui, tor, toke Pl. tumi, tomar, &e, Marathi tin, tujhé, tuj Pl. tuhmi, tumchaé, é&c. Panjabi tin, tera, tainin, Pl. tusin, tusddha, &e. Sindhi tan, tunhujo,tokhe, Pl. tavdin,* tahvanjo, &c. 4 Gujarati tun, taro, _ tune, Pl, tame, tamdéro, &c. Inthe noun, we observe the usual transition from the synthetical to the analytical formation. Here too there is considerable ap- proximation to Bengali in some respects, though it will be seen that there is equally close approximation to the other languages. The accusative proposition tu is nearer to Hindi ho than to Hindi, hu Ne duty for the dative as Gass “The instrumental exists only with a periphrastic form dwéré, a a the pies of prayogas or constructions has not here received rm" + Also tahin, avhin, 4nin &c. The want of a good literary standard of masa: ing is felt very strongly i in all the seven languages, notably so in Sindhi, 198 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ JUNE, the locative thdre or re ‘‘in;” and has nothing at all resembling | it in the other tongues, unless we adduce the Bengali re of the dative, which, however, is probably a relic of the Sanskrit genitive asyd, like the Marathi dative in ds, and dates from the Prakrit which habitually confuses the two cases. I think it probable that in the Uriya ru, we have the Sanskrit ablative dt, which becomes in Prakrit ddo, and ddu. It appears to have been cerebralized into adu, whence ru. The locative re may be a corruption of the Prakrit | termination ¥{, where the s has been changed to 7 as in Bengali, but this I do not feel sure about. The genitive ends in ar after a consonant, or r after a vowel, — and closely corresponds to the Bengali in this, its only truly inflec- tional case. a The plural is formed by the added syllable mén, or méne, (7. e. | ‘‘number’’), just as in Hindi Jog or in Bengali gan. Here the | genitive comes out in greater clearness as ménangkar, where the sylla- © ble ang (a with anuswara originally, though now written WTa4X<) is | the sign of the neuter of a Prakrit form ate; this shews us that | and unsuspected connection. In an article on the Bhojpuri dialect of Hindi,* I shewed that there was reason to believe that the ka of | the Hindi genitive was corrupted from a form @<, or perhaps *, | that the loss of the T gave us the Hindi form, while on the other hand, the rejection of the @ gave us the Marwari t, <, @t, and the | Panjabi 1, &, €1, both the / and the r are found in the Bhojpuri) pronominal genitive @<€I, as in chard okerd (iska, uské). Now here | again we have from the other side of India, a genitive plural in har, the k of which is rejected in the singular, but retained in the plura We must thus again dissociate Uriya from its neighbour Bengali, and tighten the links which connect it with its western congeners, | leaving Bengali, till further research shall have been made, as the solitary instance of an inflectional genitive. There is thus on the whole very little in the declension of th noun in common between the Uriya and its fellows. Itmay be in teresting to give here in one view all the seven declensions. It wil * Journal R. A, 8, vol. ILI, p, 4838. 1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. 199 _ then be seen that Uriya is a perfectly self-contained and independent member of the family ae r | Hindi. | 3 Sindhi, | Gujarati, | Marathi. | Uriya. eI Ay EE ewe | ee 4 Genitive, ka, ke ki, da, de. jo, je ja no, ni, nin cha, chi, he di,dian,) ji, je, ji chen. r ja, jan che, chyé, ; jyan, jini | chin. - <- ete. _ Dative, ko nun khe [mate, ar- -4,-48 ku 7? the saru | a ala. _ Accusative,} ko nun khe ne — ku _ Instrumen-| ne nai -4 -e nen, -en,| [dwara] tal, : sin. Ablative, se, par | -te khan, te,| thi, thaki | hiéin-tn | ( tharu, ite ete, ru -Locative, men vich men. man -4n -in cig te Al the genitives, except Uriya and Bengali, are declined to agree ’ with the governed noun; in Sindhi, the number of forms arises from a desire to enable the governing noun to agree with each case and gender of the governed ; which is not thought necessary in the other languages. _ If we pass on to the question of the phonetics of the language, we ‘fi nd some more curious particulars. _ Geographical position seems to have some influence here. While ‘Panjabi and Sindhi in the extreme west exhibit a tendency to employ always short vowels and closed syllables, Bengali in the ex- treme east prefers long vowels and open syllables, while Hindi in the centre holds a middle place, neither too prone to lengthen nor to shorten ; and this isa standard by which to measure the other languages, Marathi again, which lies due south of Hindi, and is alsc somewhat central, being neither very far to the west, nor to the east, exhibits the same centrality as Hindi with which it generally agrees in the quantity of its vowels. Gujarati is more prone to shorten than Marathi, and less so than Sindhi. Thus we get in fact a eo Lg i from west to ne The more westerly 200 Proceedings of the Asiatic Soerety. [ Jone, degrees, the long vowel and the open syllable become more and more prominent, till they reach their extreme developement in Bengali. Now in this scheme, Uriya holds exactly the place we should expect. Lying in the same parallel of longitude as Behar, its phonetic system precisely corresponds with that of eastern Hindi, and is consequently less prone to long vowels than Bengali. North — and south have no influence in this matter, it is only west and east — that we have to consider, and Orissa though south is also entirely west of the Bengali area. A few examples may be given: Skr. wR good, becomes in all the languages we ; as in H. P. M. and 8. wat G. wet, @, a but B. urea. Here U. has we as in H. and the rest. Skr. g4#@q hungry. Here as compensation for the loss of the 4, the @& is aspirated to @, and the preceding vowel lengthened into # in all the languages except P. and S., which exhibit war and qren respectively. Uriya here has a guna form #t@, concerning which I shall speak below. - Skr. €@w to sting. All the other languages retain the short vowel, though they cerebralize the initial <, Bengali alone lengthens it to sia. Uriya in €wa retains the vowel in its proper quantity. Skr. ay, Prakr. @7i!; as compensation for rejecting one @, the other languages lengthen the vowel and have ata P. and S. stick to the short vowel and have ¥a@. So in a# a tent, the derivation of which is obscure, Bongali alone has are. Uriya agrees with the others in retaining the short vowel. atat bitter, becomes in all #at except P. S. and G. which have faaat frat and fra respectively. In another point, Uriya is in a different camp from Bengal The three southern languages Gujarati, Marathi and Uriya de light in guna vowels, in places where the other languaaes use the pure vowels. q Again the Uriya agrees with Marathi in preferring a dental to a cerebral, whereas the western languages and peculiarly Sindhi cerebralize the Sanskrit dental unnecessarily. This pec - liarity rests upon very deep bases and would take a long time tc work out. Thus U. G. and M. have yz cold, where the other ‘ 1870. ] Proceedings of ths Asiatic Society. 201 languages have swt, and Bengali as usual a ates (the derivation is not certain, but it is probably from an old part. pass. of we te be firm, meaning congealed as ice or contracted by cold as the human body). _ Ihave done here little more than point out the line of argument which should, in my opinion, be followed in cases of this sort. I wish particularly to urge that no researches into any one of the seven languages can be considered complete or satisfactory which do not embrace the whole seven, because they are so closely connected, and mutually shed such light on each other, that the reasons for their developement and for the forms they exhibit in modern times, depend upon laws, whose operation is universal, _eannot be traced in one member only of the group. j Much more may, of course, be said on this subject; in fact a _tolerably large book might be written on it. Unfortunately such _a book could only be written by a resident of the province, as no respectable grammar or dictionary of the language has yet been published ; and as there are few persons in Orissa who are com- ‘petent to take up the enquiry and work it out fully, we cannot expect to see a good answer to Babu Kanti Chandra’s book yet awhile. - Babu Rajendralala Mitra offered the following remarks ‘on Mr. Beames’ ‘ Notes on the relation of the Uriyé to the other modern Aryan languages.” r T happened to be present at a meeting of the Cuttack Debating lub, in December, 1868, when a paper was read on Patriotism. Tr the discussion which followed, I was asked to take a part, and in th e course of my remarks on the injury which false patriotism or an insensate love for every thing that is national, causes to real progress, I pointed out the injury which was being inflicted on the Uriya race by their attachment to a provincial patois, which they “wished to exalt into a distinct language. The view I took of the since been kept up in the clubs, newspapers and the official corre- spondence of the province, and the little brochure which forms the 202 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. [ JUNE, most prominent results. Party feeling now runs high, and I am told that more than one libel case has been instituted in connexion with the subject. The main question being purely philological, itis not remark- able that so distinguished a labourer in that field of science as Mr. Beames, should come forward to take a part in its discussion. His paper is highly interesting, and I am delighted to hear of a com- parative grammar of the Indian vernaculars from his able pen. I must say, however, that he has done an injustice to the author of his text in describing the little work as ‘‘ profoundly destitute of philological arguments.”’ No doubt Pandit Kantichandrais not very familiar with the modern European works on philology, and his mode of treating his subject will be found to differ from the course followed in similar cases by European authors, but bearing in mind the language (Bengali) in which he has written the book, and the people for whom he has designed it, I must say that he has displayed considerable tact and talent. My testimony ~ will, perhaps, not be of much worth, I wish, therefore, to give a — brief resumé of his work, in order that the meeting may be in a position to judge for itself. The first three chapters of the work treat of the origin of the different vernaculars now current in India, ~ and the causes which have lead to their formation. The author then defines the natural boundary of Bengal and Orissa, and in the next chapter enters upon the main subject of his essay, the simili- tude between the Bengali and the Uriya languages. This he does | by quoting passages of Uriya from diverse sources, and comparing then with Bengali. Uriya vocables form the subject of his next chapter, and he there shews that the ordinary elements of Bengali speech are all current in the Province of Orissa, either intact or under some modification or other. In the eighth chapter is brought under review the grammatical apparatus of Uriyd, its declensions, gender, number, case and conjugation. Chapters next fellow on songs, proper names, manners and customs, dictionaries and alpha bets, which go a great way to shew that the bulk of the Uriya race does not differ from the Bengali; and the work is brought to a conclusion with some very pertinent remarks on the injustice and impropriety of cutting off the Uriyds from the Bengali by artifici a barriers under the name of education. . : 1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. 208 One great mistake which vitiates the whole course of the Pandit’s - arguments, is the assumption that the Calcutta vernacular of this _ century is the purest form of Bengali, and every thing that differs | from it, is the result of corruption. Mr. Beames makes a similar mistake by instituting his comparison with the Bengali of today, overlooking altogether that the separation between the Uriyds and the Bengalis must have taken place many centuries ago, and that to arrive at a correct conclusion as to the origin of the Uriyé lan- “guage and its relation to Bengali, we should take up the two lan- ‘guages as they existed at the time of their separation and not as they exist now. Any how, I must say that there is a great deal in the Pandit’s book which deserves careful examination, and it would have been of some advantage had Mr. Be ames’ reply noticed them in detail, instead of dismissing the whole work with a single disparag- ing remark. It would require more time than I can command at this meeting, to review the historical question as to the manner in which Orissa was peopled by the Aryans, but I shall, with your per- mission, Mr. Chairman, notice some of the salient points in the philological portion of Mr. Be ames’ paper. The first argument of the Pandit is, that Uriya compositions read so very like Bengali that, a few phonetic peculiarities excepted, they may be mistaken for Bengali, and are easily understood by the people of Bengal, ignorant of the Uriya language; and such being the case it must, he argues, follow that the two languages are rery intimately connected. To prove this, he has quoted passages from some Uriy4 works and compared them with Bengali. Mr. | Beames accounts for their similitude by assuming that the bulk of the vocables in them, must be the result of pedantry, which make _ the Uriy4 and the Bengali both resort largely to Sanskrit words and terms. He then goes somewhat out of his way to make out hat pedantry, ‘so objectionable and offensive to Englishmen,” is an ‘‘ especial favourite of the Indian mind.” Mr. Be ames, however, loes not appear to be in a position to sit as an impartial judge in the matter. To decide the question of excessive pedantry in any I articular sot of books, the judge must be familiar with the litera- re of the language, both modern and ancient in which it occurs, rwise what may appear pedantry to one, may be the peculiarity 204 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [JuNE, of the language under notice. The Rambler alone cannot decide that the language in which it is written is Johnsonése, and not English. In the same way calisthenic corsets and trichosarons for bodices and hair brushes may appear pedantic to a foreigner like me, but if they occur in the every-day language of fashionable English ladies, they cease to be so. The extracts given by the Pandit are taken from standard books in every-day use in the schools of Orissa, and to dismiss them by branding them as pedan- tic is, In my humble opinion, altogether to beg the question at issue. It is doubtless true that the predominance of any particular class of words in any piece of writing cannot decide the character of a language, but in the Uriya over ninety per cent. of its vocables are Sanskrit, or corruptions of Sanskrit, and those corruptions have taken the same turn which corruptions in Bengali have done, and — appear to be the results of the same laws of decay and regeneration which have produced the Bengali language. The crucial test which Mr. Beames suggests is ‘* to place toge- — ther a chisa of Dacca and a chast of Gumsur, and to see how much they understood of each other’s talk.” The result of this experiment would probably go against the Pandit. But the same experiment tried between a cockney and a farm labourer in Yorkshire would in the same way, I fancy, decide the fate of English in the two places. For my part, though a native of Bengal for the last four and twenty generations, I would be sorry to face a chisd from Comil- lah if the issue was to decide whether we could understand each other through the medium of our common language, the Bengali. The fact is, that local peculiarities of pronunciation do not consti- tute language, and,therefore no notice should be taken of them in deciding questions of linguistic classification. My Lord Dundreary may ‘‘ thee a thea thowpent thwiming on the buthom of the thea,’ but no philologist will be bold enough to spy in it a sister language of the English. The first subject treated by Mr. Beames in regard to the gram- mar of the Uriya language, is conjugation, but the comparison hay- ing been made with the Bengali as revised and recast by our indi- genous writers within the last fifty years or so, the result is very different from what the Pandit has arrived at. The examples he 1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. 205 has quoted, though uncommon in modern Bengali, are not foreign to it; chalu, for instance, as a present participle and its compounds are not altogether unknown. But four centuries ago, Govinda Dasa, a Bengali poet, used it and its cognate forms almost to the exclusion of all others. Thus he says— Coa yual ava ala fatal Again: afataa afd Taq oe UTS | In another place colftst-piw cata afe cota. . Of the’ second form chal’, we have innumerable instances in old works, and even in the poetry of this century. Dekhi and dekhili are likewise common, and in the mouths of the common people the only forms in use. The Uriya future dekhibiis in Bengali dekhibe, but the change is so slight that I do not think it would justify our attributing it to an independant parentage. In the conditional or subjunctive past dekhi-thdnti, Mr. Beames recognises a more perfect form than the Bengali dekiitam, but had he taken up the true Bengali condi- tional deklaya thakitam, he would have found that, with the exception ofthe nasal mark, the two are closely alike, and formed in either case with the help of the auxilliary verb, sthd. Of the twelve forms of the verb achha, achchi, achhai, achho, achhis, achhe, achhi, achhen, &c., nine are Bengali and only three forms, achhan, achhun and achhanti, are new. Of these the last is by far the oldest. It shews a lingering of the Sanskrit affix ant. According to the rules of the Prakrit, Sanskrit compound consonants drop one of them and lengthen the preceed- ing vowel, and accordingly, we find in Bengali the ¢ dropped and the » preceded by a long vowel as in dchhen=to Uriya achhanti. This clision of the ¢i is altogether modern. I think in old Bengali the affix occurs in its full form of anti, though I cannot just now recall to memory any instance in proof of it. The Pandit says he too has met with it, but he has given no example. Another mark- Spenliarity in Uriyé is, the separation of the base from the affix, asin _ achht and their compounds. In Bengali they are united | according to the rules of Bees nviclie but this is not a matter ni i and Guzerati; but the result is not satisfactory. He has 206 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. | JunE, taken one example from each language, and that from books, and — they are not sufficient for a fair comparison of living, spoken languages. What is wanted is a fullsurvey of the various forms of the pronoun current in each province, and for that purpose a deeper — knowledge of the languages, both ancient and modern, and in their colloquial and written forms, is required, than what I can pretend to possess. As regards the Bengaliand the Uriy4, however, I may say — that in tu, tui, tote, tumar, &c., there is close analogy with Bengali. Amhe and tumhe, often pronounced ambhe and tumbhe, are no doubt — peculiar ; but the change has been brought on in Bengali since its separation from, or rather the birth of Uriy4, and its cause is the peculiar cockneyism of dropping the aspirate. I shall now notice the declension ofnouns. Mr. Beames’ sur- — vey leads him to theconclusion that five out of the six cases are differ- ent. The very reverse, however, appears to me to be the fact. In the Sanskrit, the nominative is formed in most themes by the addi- tion of ans. Ina sister language, the Latin, the same rule obtains to a great extent, but in the derivatives of the Latin and the Sanskrit, we find the mark in some cases changed to 0, and in others altoge- ther omitted. In Italian and Spanish we have 0, as oceho and go from the Latin ocwlus, but in the language of the Troubadours, in — Provencal and in French the mark is omitted. In India, the Pun- jabi and the Marwari retain the 0, but all the others drop it. The | result is, that the nominative is alike both in the Uriyé and the | Bengali. ty The mark of the accusative singular in Latin and Sanskrit is m, | but in most of the languages derived from them, it is dropped. So is the case both in Uriyé and Bengali. This rule is, however, not uniformly observed ; and sometimes the place of the m is supplied by the syllable s/w, in Uriyé, and se, in Bengali, and to trace their origin, I must refer the meeting to my papers on the Gathaé and the Hindi dialects, where I have shown that to overcome the intricacies of the Sanskrit declension, it was usual with the scalds of ancient India to convert themes of variousterminations to one form by affixing an expletives, and to mark the elision of case-affixes, the usual rule was to adda u, which together make fu. In written Bengali, the / changes into ke ; but in the spoken language, in some districts, the Aw ¥870.] : Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. . 207 still retains its position, and we need not, therefore, take it to be a serious difficulty in the way of the affiliation of the Uriya dialect. ' The dative isin most instances a counterpart: of the accusative,’ and so is it in Uriyé and Bengali. In Sutton’s Uriy4 grammar, the sign-of the instrumental is ze. It is the same in Bengali, and’ that case in the two languages may q therefore be taken as identically the same. Mr. B eam e's, however, _ does not notice this mark, and gives dvérd ; but that form occurs more frequently in Bengali than fe, and consequently the argument is not at all altered. The ablative in ancient and spoken Bengali, is formed by the addi- _ tion of theke, a compound of the verb sthé, with the expletive / already _ adverted to im connexion with the accusative. In Uriyé, it is formed with the same auxiliary verb and the mark: of elision u = thiru: _a later improvement has dropped ‘the verb and retained only ru. Mr.Beames admits the genitive to be alike in Uriyé and Bengali, so I need say nothing about the-origin of the sign for that case. The locative in Sanskrit ise, and in. Uriyé and Bengali we have exactly the some form—A.te from hitaahand. But there are other: forms likewise current, thus we have ¢e in-Adéete in Bengali, and. hétare and hatere in Uriy&; but the last is not peculiar. In the Chandi, a Bengali book about three centuries old, we find the pas-. sage CBidticst] AAT cacH celdica Hit, and in the dialects of Sylhet and Cachar the reform is the only one in use. In-the spoken language of Dacca, it likewise oecurs very frequently. ~ The vocative is alike- in both the languages; and: so we have in seven out of eight cases,the two languages to correspond very closely, and in one only (the fifth)-to differ but slightly. * The plural in Bengali is formed very differently under different. "circumstances ; but mostly by the addition of a noun or adjective of: ‘oultitude; such as, gana, barga, chaya, sakala, sarba, &c. &e. In Uriy4, there is more fixity in the rule, and the word ména, for ‘Weight or measure; is generally, though not uniformly, employed: the use of that word, however, is not unknown in Bengali, and the Pandit, whose book Mr. Beames has reviewed, has given several neces of it from old Bengali works. On the other hand, the Ben- li plural mark saba is also frequently. used in. spoken Uriyé, and 208 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ June, such phrases as gachha saba hate phelila ;loka saba thila,are very common. These facts, I trust, will shew that the Uriyaé, instead of being a ‘‘ self-contained and independent member of the Aryan Indian ver- naculars,’’ is most closely and intimately connected with the Bengali, and the Pandit has very good reasons to take it to be a daughter and not a sister of the vernacular of this province. The exact rela- tionship may be reversed; but even a cursory glance at the old literatures of the two languages shew them to have been at one time one, and their differences to be due to later or modern growth. Mr. Beames has devoted a good portion of his paper to the dis- cussion of Uriyé phonetics. But they call for no remark. It has not been denied by the Pandit, and no body will venture to gainsay, that Uriyé pronunciation is different from that of Bengal. The question is, are they such as to justify our taking the Uriyé to be an independant language? and I maintain that the phonetics of the two dialects do not suffice to solve it. In an excellent paper on the Bhojpuri dialect, Mr. Beames hasshewn that, notwithstand- — ing much graver differences in glossology and grammar—in declen- sion and conjugation,—in pronouns and the degrees of comparison,— in adjectives and conjunctions—than what obtains in Uriyé and Bengali, the Bhojpuriis a dialect of the Hindi; and by a parity of reasoning, I expect he will admit the Uriya, in a like manner, to be a daughter of the Bengali. Phonetic peculiarities such as he has noticed, and such as may be multiphed ad infinitum, do not constitute language, and therefore do not affect the question at issue in any way. Ihave no doubt that every member here present will bear me out when I say that such peculiarities exist in almost every county in England, but they do not suffice to divide the English language into a number of sister dialects. In the districts of Ben- gal, we have the same peculiarity in even a more marked degree I well remember a remark of the late Rajé of Krishnanagar who — once told me that his pronunciation must be more correct than mine, because his district was once the seat of government, and he had therefore every right to lay down the law in such cases. To put this more clearly, I beg to draw the attention of the meeting to a comparative table (Vide p. 215) which I once prepared to illustrate — the differences of the Orissa, the Calcutta and the Dacca dialects. — 1870. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 209 The first column in it contains the first two paragraphs of an article in which the editor of the Utkala Dipiké condemned my theory about the - Bengali origin of Uriy4; they contain just 142 words of which 137 _ are Bengali or derived from Bengali, and 5 are English. The trans- lation of this in Bengali in the second column contains 144 words, of which none differs radically from the Uriy4, but fifty-six have some phonetic or grammatical peculiarity or other. In the third _ column is given a version of it in the spoken language of Dacca, prepared by a resident of that district, Babu Ramakumar | Bose, Deputy Magistrate of the 24-Purgunnahs. It contains 146 words, of which 47 are different from the Bengali. Thus it will be seen that the Dacca dialect differs nearly as much _ from the Bengali as the Uriya does, in sound. If I had time to get translations of the Uriya extract prepared in the spoken dialects of Comillah, Sylhet, Assam or Coch Behar, I could _ have easily shewn thai they differ fully as much from the Bengali in their phonetics and grammar, as does the Uriyé. But I suppose _they are not wanted. The table, as it stands, shews clearly enough the relation which the Uriyé bears to Bengali. No one who knows the language of the middle column, can read the other two without the conviction that they contain Bengali matter badly written. And such being the case, I cannot but repeat the assertion, that the Uriy4is more closely related to Bengali than the other _-vernaculars of India, and that the relationship most probably is that of mother and daughter and not of two sisters. And if this be admitted, it must follow that, as in Comillah, Assam, Sylhet, _ and Coch Behar, so in Orissa, education should be conducted in Bengali and not in Uriyé. As I have already said, every county in England and Scotland has its dialectic peculiarity, and yet edu- éation is not carried on through the medium of separate sets of books, prepared with special regard to the dialectic peculiarities of each county, but in one common English. In France almost every | department, in the same way, has its peculiar dialect, but as yet there has not been a vernacularist hot-headed enough to suggest that each district should have a separate language ; and the French _ of the Institute of France is the only recognised medium of educa- ij ~ tion. The same circumstances obtain in Germany including Aus- 210 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [JuNE, tria and Prussia, but nowhere is language divided on the ground of provincial peculiarities of pronunciation. In Hindustan Proper, there are at least a dozen kinds of Hindi differing from each other much more remarkably than Uriyé.does from Bengali, and none knows this better than Mr. B e ames, who has so carefully studied. them in all their different phases; but none has yet ventured to re- commend that separate sets of school books should. be got wp in each of those different dialects, I see no reason, therefore, why a different : | policy should be adopted in Bengal. To the Uriyas thisis a question of the most vital importance. According to the last census, they num- ber only a little over two millions in the three districts of Balasore, Cuttack and Puri, and a million may be added for those who live in Ganjam, Sambhalpur and the Tributary Mahals. But on the other hand, we must deduct at least five lacs for foreigners, Muhammadans, Kyans, Madrasis, Bengalis, and others, who want not and care not — for the Uriyé language,.so that we have only about 23 millions for whom a distinct literature has to be created. The three districts under the Cuttack Commissioner yield to Government in the way of revenue under 17 lacs a year, and the zemindars at 37 per cent. get b about 11 or 12 lacs. This sum is divided among 38881 persons, of — whom only 26 get above ten thousand a year each, and of them 16 are Bengalis, mostly non-resident, who are not likely to offer any — | especial encouragement- to the Uriya language. The people are | mostly agriculturists, and having very little trade, are generally very poor. How it is possible for such a small community, and under such circumstances to create a literature in their vernacular, and | maintain it, I cannot conceive. Our vernacularists maintain that | the vernaculars of India should be so improved as to suffice for a _ University Course for the B. A standard, if not for Honors. This | would imply that each of them should include the whole course of Algebra and Geometry, and considerable portions of Astronomy, Chemistry, Natural Philosophy, and other sciences, besides transla- | tions from Newton’s Principia, Grote’s Greece, Gibbon’s Roman | Empire, Mill’s Logic, and Abercrombie’s Mental Philosophy. To F | 1870. | Proceedings of the Asratie Society. 211 ‘one hundred and one vernaculars which, according to a little work on Philology by Mr. Beames, are now current in India, is so utopian or absurd, that I need not wait to notice it. It has been said that if the Uriydés themselves cannot get up a literature, the Government will help them. This is, however, very unlikely. Vast ‘no doubt are the resources of the British Government in India, and vaster still is its earnestness to ameliorate the condition of the peo- ple under its sway, but I doubt very much of they will ever suffice ‘to ereate a hundred and one literatures, and keep them au courant with those of Europe, even if such a thing as a ‘ deficit’? was never known to our financiers, Admitting, however, for the sake of ar- ‘gument, that Government would assist to avery large extent in furthering the education of the people, I would ask, would it be fair, would it be just, would it be politic, on its part to do so by multiplying languages? Had our Government been guided by that narrow, jesuitical, unholy and unchristian doctrine of divide et ampera, it would perhaps have been expedient. But the liberal and noble-minded gentleman who represents Her Britannic Majesty in this country and his council, would scorn such a policy, and, I am satisfied, would not deliberately lend themselves to uphold it. The main object of language is to unite mankind by one common bond ~ of speech, but to foster a hundred and one languages within the boundary of a single country like India, would not be to promote at all-important object, but to raise a tower of Babel to disunite and disperse the native races. It is not my intention, however, to advocate, at present, a single language for all India, but to plead language, to take them amongst us, and to place at their disposal a fair share of all we possess, and may hereafter obtain. In Orissa they cannot publish a single book without adventitious aid, while ype ere long to multiply the number manifold. As a note-worthy stance, I may mention that afew years ago I prepared a map of idia in Bengali, and it brought me a profit within one year of . 2 er six thousand rupees. The same map was subsequently trans- 212 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [ JUNE, | , lated into Uriya, but even the School Book Society could not ven- ture to undertake it on their own account, and the Government at last had to advance, I think, some two or three thousand rupees to help the publication. The map, however, fell still-born from the press, and almost the whole edition is, I believe, now rotting in the godowns of its publisher. Let but Government introduce the Ben- — gali language in the schools of Orissa, and the Uriy4s, instead of — seeking grants-in-aid from Government and private individuals for occasionally bringing out solitary new books, will have the whole — of our Bengali publications at their disposal without any cost, and | would be united with a race of thirty millions with which they have | so many things in common. Nor is the fusion of their language into ours at all impracticable. The experiment has already been tried and found to be completely successful. Some twenty years ago when the district of Midnapur | was transferred from the Commissionership of Cuttack to that of Burdwan, the language of the courts there and of the people was Uriyé. The new Commissioner, for the sake of uniformity in all | his districts or some other cause, suppressed Uriyé, and introduced | the Bengali language, and nearly the whole of Midnapur is now be- come a Bengali speaking district, and men there often feel offended if they are called Uriyés. That similar measures in Balasore, Cuts tack and Puri would effect a similar change, I have no reason to doubt. ; I fear I have already occupied the time of the meeting a great | deal too long, but I must crave your indulgence, Mr. Chairman, for one more remark. It has been said that if the Uriy4, like the other vernaculars, is not fit for a University Course, it would suffice for the elementary education of the people, and that is what is most urgently needed. To support this view, it has been pointe¢ out by a learned gentleman, himself a university scholar, that ele- mentary mass education is preferable to high class education, and inasmuch as the cost for every boy in a Government College would suffice for 40 boys in a vernacular school, we should prefer to have 4( to 1. The education in the Colleges, it is needless to say, is at least 4¢ times superior to that in the vernacular schools, but the latter never theless is said to be more desirable. ‘The gentleman has evidentl - 1870.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. nid no faith in the adage which aptly describes the merit of imper- ‘ fect learning, or perhaps he patronises the homeeopathic doctrine of : “the greater the dilution the higher the potency.” On that princi- _ ple the paper of Mr. Beames (I say this without meaning any i offence to that gentleman) would prove more effectual if it were torn into forty parts, and each handed to a separate member, than if the whole were understood by one man. But, however, that be, nothing could bring a greater misfortune upon the Uriyds than _ the enforced introduction of such a principle into their country. I ‘yield to none in my earnestness for the elementary education of the poorer classes, but for the sake of truth, I must confess, even at _ the risk of laying myself open to much obloquy, that I have no faith _ whatever in mass education by itself, independent of higher education, as a means for the material, moral and intellectual amelioration of a _ nation, however much it may recommend itself by virtue of its appa- rent philanthropy: to me it has a smack of sickly sentimentalism _ which IT cannot but condemn. Elementary mass_ education alone, without a higher education, can do but little good to any race of peo- ‘ple. It implies a soupgon or suspicion of the three Rs, which is utter- _ ly worthless as an element of intellectual improvement. In Japan, we learn from Mr. Bernard, every grown up person, whether "man or woman, is proficient in elementary reading and writing ; but the J apanese are not, on that account, a whit better than the | nations of Europe. In England mass education has extended much more than in India, but less so than in France or Prussia, but is . “England at all inferior on that account, morally, physically or } ri otellectually, to those countries? One unhappy result of defective " scraps of instruction miscalled education I shall advert to, it is that _ while the bulk of English thieves formerly were ignorant men, the - relative proportion of educated to ignorant thieves has of late be- _ come as 68 to 32; that is, for every person who has become a ! thief from want of education, two have taken to the profession of 4 farceny with the full benefit of the kind of education which is now : become so fashionable a theme of praise. That it has in any way yw 4 ielped to raise England above other nations, I have every reason to 4 doubt. But let us suppose, as a great Frenchman once did, that fate _ by some mortal stroke of cholera or plague was to carry off from Eng- 214 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ JUNE, land fifty of her greatest mathematicians, fifty of her highest astro- nomers, fifty of her ablest chemists, fifty of her most distinguished geologists, fifty of her foremost physicists, fifty of her profoundest statesmen, fifty of her best writers, fifty of her wisest doctors, and fifty of her most proficient engineers, and to eompensate the — ; loss by a small modicum of reading, writing and cyphering in every man, woman and child, and that such a thing as a cross mark in the marriage register, of which we have now near thirty per cent, was never to be. The loss in such a case would not amount to five hundred persons,—mere “tulips and exotics” as they have been poe- tically described by the gentleman whom I have just alluded to, of © no essential value to English society,—and the gain would be educa- tion in five millions of sturdy corn-growers. Would not England nevertheless be two centuries behind hand of France? England ~ would still retain many of her third class astronomers, mathemati- | cians and scientific men, but they would not suffice to uphold her : prestige as an intellectual nation. In Orissa there is no man learned in the sciences, and the doctrine of mass education to the exclusion or supersession of higher education,would remove the chance of her ever getting one. It would chain her down to one dead level of intellectual poverty from which she will have no prospect of rising, — It may convert her sons into indifferent copyists, or bad substitutes , — of Babbage’s calculating machines; but not into intellectual, sturdy, self-reliant men. May the wisdom of our rulers avert from her so dire a ealamity ! \t 215 If the Asiatic Society. ings 0 Proceed a eS a “TN PTvrerpucley nqeq vywyyrqns 1s -BqIU BIVII[eY OSYUL VIVqTIOSTp BYES ef yoqrye} evuvies wv1OSIPyryeq "TypvAT IVY PUTS Tq FIO yIVy VUEp -OSUBS BUIVIG VIOYOT VYVIVY va«vure eqqnd vaeqep vivyptued vavyy ‘yoqtyey vyepurquyead yey -1iq vyo oyyed varyeuun eaysyd Te yeqr} ekey vu uvresnue vretydn eyayeid yeqel of ey Bvpoq vavuTE ByoRyey, “Yoqrey YVuun vaeseq vpey -In oquiepiqe of oypoyTey BsBAsTq BIOYOT visvures vATIOp BIB} OTIOPTVY ekiey vylipnureyeysnd efeseq vpeyyn o uvdey vkepedpiq eyed ofexyn ekpeu vpeyedry euoyooyey vuyek wdnaol varoyoT TYBU BULIS BILITY eXi,sop 0 VjUOTIUBIEgLS BURIAL} Eq eyyed viyeuun vieseq Bley “70906 -vhg word vaynuug vapspg voyp PEA ENS pS Ps 5 eee Te OSvUL vIBquIESIp eyeo of Oqryry} erosrpeyeyied §— “THYY “Tey BUVTOSA Tq VPIGon Yrvy VUBYPOS -UBS BUIBVIGG VIOYOT VYVIVY vIVUTY eqind vreqep evkeyorred vaeyy oypRryed vyeypueqresd BIVINING eyo eysyed varyeuun vaeys -eyq o vkvy eu vueaesnue vrofedn eyaiyerd mpeqe oA wey vypog va -vule BIPVYyey, “eqrey YeuuN vieys -vyq vpeyyn oaryoe ef eyyooqsey BSVASTq (BLOYOT) wsemes ATTY -op yl oyyovrey vArey vyIpnut eyejsnd vfkeyseyq veyjn o vued -eyys vdvyedpiq vyeuok oyeyyn oAyp eu vpyedry ‘TyyuU vus Brvyyy uoyyooyitey =vuyek ednaok vaoyoy BVUBIBUIS A oysyed Yeuun vreysyyq Bleyr) “ognyb -pig ynadynuug vapysnyg vpyyan WOWTVIGd WbLOOTVO efi Sep 0 VjUOMIVUIEgeS BUBIULyIEG -Ip eyes of vqry} euvreus vyueU -wuUvyeyjeg ‘“unyyoyoe-nzey euvyo -Oqiq ByION viyqiuey vueyposues VUIBIYG BlVYOT Vyojey ouvwmeyure vieqand eqep vkeyoued varyyq ‘TYYoR-1yvs Vyvypueqiyesid vxey “nins eyo ervysyediq Yeuun vareys -BYq 9 UlGeU Loy vueresnue vietedn eyuyerd mpeqe ef unaey eyp -oq ouRMOYUY BYyORY}ey ‘eqoy neu “Un BIvYyseYy vleyyn oaryoe of reny BSBASIG VIVYULISVULYS TYyep vyr TyYyoe-noy vkrey vyLIpnUut eyeyysnd orvyseyq vey o vuedeyys vfey -eXpiq eqyuemoel orvpeyyn oreXypeur eyed ry ‘Tavu vuns varyuyy yUeyyo -e-nrey vuyek ednsok ouvureyoy vht sep 0 BjuoUvUIeqes vueUTEZ IE orvysyed YyeUUN vIvySeYy VleyI pqnyb -phg wyvidyouug "PULL maa Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. 16 ‘eyrey vyvdseqe BLOULYOp VUIVIG VIOJBVUL ULT{e} vjoqo uereyns ‘UoYorey Tuvsjeyosed ueyey vAtrey vueul vyysryyn eyo, vyoue eroyvi ueyyy vurepred oytuel vprey epeyedry -oqiq varozeuyjyeu uvyey vxuel 10 vprpovATey wy Ze Piyo yiey Isop “Iq eG + ‘“weTyoeATIey esuvsead vayy -BUBY vieIvy vyayyeq tforuy weye} Bleqoy preure“UoToRATp YI} zeq BYO OqeLy UoAIp BVyBjey BAISY OSOp 0 BI} “VYOOVE "yu Uppy yALIey yUBYD fel Li eyevkseqe vieqresiep eueiyq B104 -VUL BIURYL} Blogo URIeyns ‘TOyTOR -Ivy lureonue vivyyy eAtey vueul VYYSILyIN VYOT VYOUV oYVVUL VAY -uyy of vuvpied oyuel epreyq eley -edTy "pu UILTTEYO Bey yURYOTY BIOVEULE EUs Eve awee a oleae -VlIVy VIVAL vjvyo yeyjey vAisop “Iq OG “BIyYUE wYTTTYO yArIey ysuEs -erd vayyeueyy vieqiiey vyIyyeq tfersuy vauyyy) vrews MoT YORLEy VAp[eq VO oquyy Uyeqip vyejey eXise osopvid 0 wayyy vrepeapuoleyy nqeq vyeAYYIqns ryseq vIVyTey TIVONTE | "FOT vyedsegy eqresiep BUIBIyg vieyeut Byuyy} Sfoq ojo uvreyns ‘TURTYV -I0oy Tuesnue varqjos wey vueul VjISIIYIN VOT VOU NYVIVUL VYUBYLy of unqiedruel voy vpeyedry “unyryy -BU LIV BUBYIOTS VIV{VUIyYVUL VY “URYL} TOG STGIWVY vyLIP[Vq opjos eyeyjey ‘efisopiq og “BajyeU UNITY -livy ysuesvid nyyyeUVyy varvqit -By ByLpyeq iferesuy vyuRYy) ouguL -OYULY *O[L}-1IBY YILTP[VY oT}Vs oreq -U[Y ULjoqrp vyRjey ise nyesopead o BIL vpyperpuoley nqyq vydqyrq -NS 1YSVq BILYTTRY orvseul vrvqures WATHO ee ee ee ee PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL FOR JULY, 1870. ——-O— _ A Meeting of the Society was held on Wednesday, the 6th in- stant, at 9 o’clock P. M, _ The Hon’ble J. B. Phear, President, in the chair. _ The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed, _ The receipt of the following presentations was announced— 1. From J. G. Delmerick Ksq., a number of Buddhist heads and stone tablets with figures, from near Pashawar. The President drew attention to the prevalence of the Greek type in these heads. The figures appeared to be of clay, or a composition of clay and other ingredients, very lightly burnt, possibly only sun-burnt. They still retained their original sharp- ness of definition and were singularly well preserved. Obviously } th ey had been attached to masonry, and no doubt formed part of a subject, worked out in high relief upon the frieze of some building. It was also remarkable that every one of them was unsymmetrical, hb, compressed or flattened either on the right side or on the left e. The purpose of this must have been to adapt them to being n with the greater artistic effect from a particular point of A conversation ensued in which several members joined. _ 2. From the Government of India, Home Department—27 Pho- -tographs of Jain and Buddhist ruins in the Buldénah District, West 218 Proceedings of the Asiatie Socvety. [Juty, Barar, together with a copy of an inscription* found near Barsee Taklee. 3. From G. Latham Esq., C. E., a copy of ‘India to England, a new Overland Route va Turkish Arabia,’ 4. From Babu Gopinath Sen, a copy of a Table shewing the mean monthly and mean hourly variations of temperature as deter- mined in the 8. G. Office for 1855 to 1869. 5. From the Author, Prabad Mald, or the Wit and Wisdom of Bengali Ryots and Women, as shewn in their Proverbs and Pro- yerbial Sayings, by Rev. J. Long. 6. From W. Oldham, Esq., LL.D., C. 8., Ghazipir, an Urda Translation of the Persian Balwantndmah, by Khairuddin Muham- mad of [4habad. Mr. Blochmann said— The Balwantnamah by Khairuddin Muhammad of Iléhaébéd is a work of great value. It contains a history of the Nazims and Rajahs of Benares, and is full of interesting details referring to the times and transactions of Warren Hastings. The author lived in the end of last century and has written several other Historical works, as the — Jaunpirnamah, or Chronicle of the town of Jaunpur; the Zazki- — yatul-’ Ulamé,} or biographical notices of modern Persian writers, — chiefly of Audh ; the Aitdb ¢’Alamshob, or History from the time— of Nadir Shah to the death of Mirzi Najaf Khan ; the ’Lbratnd- mah, a voluminous history of the reign of Shéh ’Alam (II.) with — a minute account of the doings of the notorious Ghulam Qadir ; the Gwélidrndmah, or History of Fort Gwalidr ; and several other works — on law, rhetoric, and grammar. His last work appears to have been the above mentioned Tonkivat ul-’ Ulamé, which was written, like the Balwantndmah, at the sugges- tion of Abraham Welland, Judge of Jaunpir, and dedicated to the Marquis of Wellesley. It contains additional matter for a History of Jaunpur, and biographies of learned men chiefly of such as _ lived at Jaunpér. He often praises the officers of the East India Company, because “ they prefer a learned man of another religion * The copy of the inscription is unfortunately so faulty as to convey nO | sense. THE Epitor. a + Called in the Catalogue of Persian MSS. of the Society Nadrat ul Ulamd. — THe Epiror. 4 1870. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 219 to a fool of their own.” The books also contains a history of his life and a list of his. works, from which it appears that the proper title of the Balwantnémah is Tuhfah 4 Tizah, a copy of which, I find, is in the Society’s Library. _ Khairuddin was born December, 1751. The Zazkiratul ’ Ulama, the latest of those of his works which are known to me, was written in A. H. 1216, or A. D. 1801. His works deserve the attention of all who wish critically to study the times of the decline and fall of the Mughul empire and the early period of the E. I. Company. _ The best thanks of the Society are due to Dr. W. Oldham for his _ valuable present. _ ‘The following gentlemen duly proposed and seconded at the last ‘Meeting were balloted for and elected Ordinary Members— | E. Lethbridge, Esq., M. A. | _A. B. Miller, Esq. _ The following gentlemen are candidates for ballot at the August | Meeting — RB. H. Wilson, Esq., C. S., and A. M. Broadly, Esq., C.8., pro- , posed by W. W. Hunter, Esq., LL.D., C. 8. seconded by the _ Hon’ble J. B. Phear. _ The President on the part of the Council reported that a donation _ of Rupees one thousand had been reeeived by the Society through _ the Government of Bengal from the Kundu family of Dacca, in aid of the annual grant made to the Society by the Government for the _ conservation and cataloguing of Sanscrit MSS. in India. _ The President was sure that the Society in undertaking at the re- ~ guest of Government to dispose of the Rs. 1,000 according to the in- _ tention of the donors, would recognize the high motives, which had led these gentlemen to make so handsome a donation for public pur- ‘pos He trusted that this honorable example would not be lost, . and that the Kundu family might be able to boast of a long list of Pin aitators. | _ The President then proposed a vote of thanks to the donors, which | was carried unanimously, 220 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Suny, The President, in the capacity of Chairman of the Grote Portrait Fund Committee, then stated that he had been directed by the Committee to offer the Portrait of Mr. A. Grote to the Asiatic Society : for its acceptance, upon condition that the picture be hung in the meeting-room of the Society. The likeness was unmistakeable. It almost brought back their old friend into their midst again. No place could be so fitting for the reception of the picture, as the walls of the room in which Mr. Grote had so long and so ably pre- sided over their Councils. Mr. Woodrow said :—‘‘ I have been asked to respond to the offer, probably because I am the oldest member of the Society present. It is more than twenty years ago that I was admitted a member of this Society, and so far as I can judge, no Calcutta member labour- — ed throughout this time more steadily and continuously than did Mr. Grote for the good of the Society. Whether as member, office- bearer, or President, Mr. Grote’s labours were unwearied. As Pre- sident, his office was no sinecure. I have often wondered at the — patience and courtesy he shewed. Through his wide correspon- — dence with friends in all parts of India, he was able to bring before every meeting some interesting information that he had himself — obtained. The Asiatic Society will accept with sincere thanks the portrait of Mr. Grote, one of its most valued friends.”’ } The proposal to accept the offer was carried with applause ; and the President pointed out a position in which the picture might advantageously be hung. - The President then exhibited a stone implement bright ba Mr. W. Theobald from Prome. | Mr. Theobald said— The Celt exhibited this evening, is remarkable for its size, which | though not greater or even equal to many Indian Celts, is greater than that of any Celt which has hitherto been found in Birmah, with a single exception I shall presently advert to. Its general type is that of the Birmese Celt, the cutting edge being formed by grinding down one side only (as in a plane), whilst all Indian Celts are, I believe, formed by grinding or chipping away both sur= faces, so as to produce the ordinary form of a cutting edge (as in an 1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 221 axe). Itdiffers, however, from most Birmese celts which have come under my observation, in wanting the shoulders generally present, and in being made of a somewhat unusual material, a hard tough argillaceous sandstone, almost conglomeratic in structure. The Celt was picked up in the bed of a stream in my presence some 35 miles N. W. of Prome, and a very similar rock to that of which it is fa- i ‘shioned, is met with in the neighbourbood. Its extreme length is 72 inches. | Width at top, 2 3 | ae tat, boettony; 43 » . (making a little allowance for rolled corners). Average thickness a trifle over 1 inch, j The form of this Celt, that is, the absence of shoulders, and its great size and weight, incline me to think that it was used in the ; ‘hand and not fixed in any handle, as was almost certainly the case with the smaller ones. _ The only other Birmese Celt approaching this in size was one purchased by me in the Prome District some years ago. It was of basalt, well smoothed, much longer and narrower than the present ‘one, and with the cutting edge ground into a curved not a straight line. It was figured in the Plate of stone weapons from birmah, Pro- ceeding, A. S. July, 1869, Pl. IIT. fig. 1-la, and is precisely similar im general proportions and type to a celt in the Christy collection, labelled ‘‘ from Sumatra.” _ The following table will exhibit the contrast between the pre- ‘sent Celt and the ordinary forms met with in Birmah The Celts themselves can be seen and studied in the Geological Museum, where they are now displayed in connexion with a fine series from India. Length. Top. Bottom. Weight. fb, 02. No. 1. 72 2 43 2 113% enw 2. 33 13 23 0 43 3. 23 1 Q4 Od. whes | 4. Qh 4 1z 0 28 ‘7 5. 13 2 13 0° 08 7 6, 4 2 12 0 2B 222 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [ Juy, Large Celt. Exhibited. Largest Celt of ordinary type (flat). Smaller do. do. (do.). Ordinary do. (high shouldered type). Smallest do. (do.). Chisel (figured A. 8. Proceedings, July, 1869. Plate III. [ Fig. 2-2a.) i The following letter was read— - From Mr. EF. H. Steel to W. T. Blanford, Eisq., dated Revenue Survey Camp, Suddia (Assam), April 11th, 1870. ‘ Knowing the interest you take in such matters, I send you a | few notes of an earthquake felt here to-day. Ifit has been felt © with violence in Calcutta and neighbourhood, which I doubt | from the direction of the wave, it may be of interest to learn that it | extended as far as here, especially as I have the exact time, taken by | observation of the time on purpose. Our Longitude is nearly 96°, our © Latitude 27° 52’; Calcutta Longitude is 88° 25’, Latitude 22° 33’ The difference of time will be about 32 minutes or less; this I~ have not subtracted from the times in the following record. I regret that I had no barometer the time, as we had a rare wind, easterly, the direction from which the wave came, and which rose suddenly | after the shocks, died away soon after, and then was renewed for | four hours again. April, 11th. 10.49 a. m., three moderate shocks Sant succeed- | ing one another, 2 sec. interval about. + 10.51. Got up a 6 in. Theodolite. Lower level E. HE W., upper N. and 8. Direction of wave from E. to W., plainly evident. Con- — tinued wave motion, every 3 or 4 sec., until 10.59, when it became slighter and oscillation slower. 11.04. Still slighter and slower. 11.09. Scarcely perceptible and ceased. Wind at first moderate and easterly, rose rapidly. Due east. Weather fine, a few clouds. Sunny. Thermo. 75°, at 11 4. M. | 12 a. M., wind moderated a little, though it afterwards increased a good deal and died away at sunset. | | 1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 223 _ There was no noticeable rise or fallin the water of the river Brah- mapootra, 20 yards from my office. Men bathing in it, did not notice _ the shock, though all on land did. Animals did not seem to notice it. Office clock placed nearly east and west, did not stop.’ In reference to Mr. Steel’s Tifice: the President remarked that the writer seemed to speak very positively with regard to the direction of the vibration. It would be well to know in what mode Mr. Steele ascertained this, for it was certainly matter most diffi- cult of direct observation. Probably a pool of water by the wave oscillation of its surface afforded the most obvious and distinct in- dication of the direction of the disturbance ; but he (the President) could say, from his own experience, that even when the waves were _ large and well marked, it was not easy to form a very definite con- clusion on the point by the aid of this phenomenon. He would be _ disposed to imagine that observations of rock masses, however exten- _ sive, would fail to give any certain result. Perhaps a view from a _ height upon a generally level mass of forest foliage would be more successful. _ Mz. Westland mentioned that in one instance he had been easily i able to detect the direction of the earthquake wave by the violent oscillations of a single tree; but the President pointed out that pro- _ bably it was only one component of the tree’s motion which would 2 be thus observed, namely that at right angles to the line joining _ the spectator and the tree. a Ve, eee, eee ee a The following papers were read— _ L—On the Normal Rainfall of Bengal.—By H. F. Buanrorp, | - Esa., F. G. 8. _ Mz. Blanford read his paper, which will shortly appear in No, ‘Ti1., of Part II, of the Journal. * After a few words on the interesting nature of Mr. Blanford’s inquiries, the President said it seemed to him that the paper just read, condensed itself into the statement of a law something as follows, namely, that in monsoon rains with continuity of the same As ‘conditions of earth surface, the rainfall diminished gradually from 224 Proceedings of the Asiatic Soviety. [Juny, fall diminished from a maximum along the line of sea coast to a minimum at the foot of the Hills; and again the rainfall diminish- ed from another maximum at the first crest of the Hills to a small- er amount further in upon the corresponding plateau. And it was easy to see why this should be so; the vapour-bearing air masses continually parted with their freight as they went on, and so less and less rain was the result, until some new element was introduced into the conditions which had the effect of increasing the degree of saturation. At the Hills this was brought about by a simple mechanical process ; the advancing stream of air and vapour under the influence of its own velocity, and the pressure from behind slid- ed up the escarpment, and was thus with comparative suddenness carried to an elevation, which at once gave rise to very great rari- faction and consequent disappearance of heat. Also the low tem- perature of mountain surfaces maintained by active radiation con- duced to the same end. In this way, the charge of vapour in the air brought up from below became excessive in relation to the heat available for the purposes of maintaining it in a state of suspension and large quantities were precipitated. He did not know whether the great rainfall along the coast line had been ascertained to be a true maximum or not. It would not be easy to make very accurate — observations on the amount of rainfall at sea: but he was prepared — to learn that this rainfall was really a maximum, and if so, he was | inclined to attribute it to a cause in some sense the reverse of that which effected the saturation at the mountain top, ¢. ¢., an increase in the quantity of vapour instead of a diminution of the tempera- ture. Having regard to the fact that the delta was literally sown with shallow tanks, khals, and pieces of water of every sort and size, he thought it very possible that the surface soil heated by a tropical sun might, under these circumstances, yield a more plen- tiful supply of vapour than the sea itself. In truth this arrangement of land and water bore no slight resemblance to the general form o contrivances for multiplying the heating surface for the generation of steam in boilers. | With regard to the occurrence of a riso in the barometer at Cherrapoonji immediately before a heavy fall of the monsoo: rains, this might be caused by increase in the vapour-flow from 1870.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. 225 _ below ending ina downfall of rain, but until actual precipitation — _ took place, simply effecting an augmentation of the material of the superincumbent atmosphere. It might be likened to the in- crease of depth in a stream of water caused by increase of supply from its source. If this were so, the like phenomenon ought to _ be observed on similar sites, such for instance along the Western Ghats. _ Mr. W. G. Willson said,—With reference to the observed rise | in the barometer at Cherrapoonjee before rainfall, I would remark that, as the same phenomenon has not been noticed at other Hill Bastions, it can hardly be explained by any increase of pressure which might be caused by the vertical displacements of the aerial ‘currents as they are forced upwards, Aornipe in contact with the sloping sides of the mountains. : + Nor does it seem probable, d priori, that the forcing of masses of air over an elevated region would increase the atmospheric pres- sure, in that region, above its normal condition; since the equili- brium could be maintained by the lateral distribution of what otherwise might cause an excess of atmosphere. We will probably have to look for the explanation of the pheno- m enon of the increase of atmospheric pressure before rain (if such be » the case) in the same local configuration which causes the en normous rainfall for which Cherr apoonjee is celebrated. As I understand, Cherrapoonj ee is situated at the head, or focus, of a system of valleys, wide at their entrances, but narrowing up and converging as they approach their common focus. The prevailing winds force atmospheric masses up the sides of these valleys. These masses are horizontally compressed as they ot from the much wider, to the narrower limits converging Cherrapoonjee. af It is possible that this horizontal compression alone may be suffi- fient to saturate the region about Cherrapoonjee, and thus be a eal se of excessive rainfall, as well as increased atmospheric pres- ure before rain. ‘Dr . Oldham said, he thought the peculiarity of position of Chnaeee po oonjee, and the effect which this had on the fall of rain there and on the atmospheric pressure, had scarcely been fully appreciated. 226 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [Juny, The station of Cherra was not only, as it had been described, placed not far from the southern face of a range of hills, which rise near- — ly perpendicularly from the plain of Sylhet, the face of the scarp being nearly at right angles to the prevailing winds, but it was also encompassed on either side by huge glens or valleys which have been cut down to the depth of several thousand feet, and ~ which extend from the plains well into the hills, and curving round | on either side, leave but a very limited area between. Now not only was the surcharged atmosphere which had floated over the plains driven by the prevailing winds against the face of the hills, but it was also driven up these gorges or glens, and the various currents of saturated air met just over the station of Cherra. ol- ling up from either side the thick fog-like mist meets in a dense mass above the station, and as he had expressed it some sixteen years since, the saturated sponge, as it were, was suddenly squeezed, — and the moisture which it previously held, deposited. This also | readily accounts for the greater atmospheric pressure at these times. _| IT.— Notes on Samargand. By Monsr. pe Kuantxor. (From the “Russian.) Communicated by T. O. Forsytu, Hse. (Extract. ) Twenty-six years ago on the 7; September, 1841, I saw for the first time the celebrated capital of Timurlang from an elevated spot on the road leading from Bukhara to Samarqand, where I arrived exhausted by the heat and covered with dust. Vast ruins scattered over the country immediately surrounding | the city, plainly indicated that its glory had passed away. Never- | theless in spite of its decrepit state, it presented an imposing aspect when viewed from a distance. I must confess that the pleasure with which I contemplated the landscape, was considerably enhan ced by the recollection, that since the 8th September, 1404, the day on which Gonzales Clavijo, Ambassador of Henry III. of Castile, — entered Samargand, no European had penctrated that celebrated _ About three o’clock, I was informed that Ibrahim Dadkhwah, | the governor of Samarqand, had sent his horses and farrdshes, and wished to see me. ra Se 1870.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. 227 His Sepoy guard was ranged in two lines under the deep dark 4 gateway of his castle; dressed. in loose gowns and pointed cloth: hats bordered. with: sheepskin: Their equipments were as varied _ as they were fantastical ;.one could imagine they had been armed for the occasion’ with. weapons borrowed from.some Museum of the Middle Ages. ‘There were guns, spears, clubs, axes, and.even _ bows, -and quivers full of arrows. After crossing one or two courts, we entered. a. vaulted passage, also filled with soldiers. It termi- ‘nated in.a large court with.a fountain in the centre, and a spacious _ Aiwdn, or.roof,-supported with wooden pillars. Ibrahim. Dédkhwéh was not there, but I had-scarcely seated my- self on: a. small. carpet spread.for me, when he appeared and sat ' down on.a:cushion:in.the middle- of the Aiwén. Seeing. that my _ place was so far removed from-the governor’s, I rose and heedless of Chauri: 4gési’s frantic signals, seated.myself within half a yard of him. This conduct, which the Bukhéris evidently considered very bold, made a different impression on the old Uzbak with whom my business was; for he addressed. me very cordially in. the Tartar language: _ The day following, which, in:accordanee with some foolish point ef Bukharian etiquette, I was obliged to spend at home, that I might rest from: the fatigues of the journey, a- numerous party ‘eame to visit me. They were natives of Marw, and therefore descendants of the inhabitants of that town who, in the reigns of Shah Murda and his son: Amir Haidar, had. been carried away by. force and settled: in Samarqand. They brought me “quantities of peaches, and received. in exchange several yards of cloth and.a. few. tangas, the small silver coin. of the country worth about ten pence. I gathered from. their conversation that they were bitter, though: secret, enemies of the Bukharian govern- ° ment. ‘The invasion of Nadir Shah and the conquest of Bukhara by the Persians had made a. deep impression. on their memories, and they still cherished.a firm. hope of one day seeing.a repetition of those events, the-more so as they can-foresee no better termina- tion of their sufferings. This leads me to think that although the _ present generation was born on the soil of Bukhara, and.is obliged 228 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [J ULY, | to profess the Sunni religion, yet the greater portion remained Shi- "ahs at heart, and this of course was an additional cause of hatred towards their oppressors. I was informed by my visitors as well as by my host, who seemed to be thoroughly acquainted with the statisties of the district, that Samarqand comprises, under the present governor, five tumans er cantons, yielding on an average 70,000 batwans of corn of various sorts, that is to say, about 9,168,320 kilogr. of grain, © of which 30 per cent., or about 2,750,000 kilogr., are levied by — the government as khirdj, or land tax. On every field of corn of one — ‘tanadb,’ equal to 3,098 hectares, the government levies a tax of 18 tangas or francs, and 6 tangas for each tanab sown with grass. This revenue ought to suffice the governor for his own subsistence ; for the pay of his servants and officers, and for the wages and support — of 250 naukars, or sepoys, that form the garrison of the province in — time of peace. The rest is sent to the Amir as ‘peshkash’ or present for the New Year’s day on the 21st of March. For instance, m 1841, he sent the sum of 150,000 tangas by his son to Bukharé, This does not include the revenue which is sent direct to Bukhara to the Zakatchi Bashi, an official totally independent of the governor. The tax levied on the flocks of sheep, comes under a different administration and is brought to the Amir every spring, by offi- cers specially employed for the purpose. I could not gain exact information as to the value of these two last duties ; but the customs of Samarqand can yield but an inconsiderable sum; for the duties are only levied on caravans from Kokén and Bukhéra. On the 4th, 5th, and 7th of September, I visited all the objects of interest in Samarqand, of which there are but few; but before describing them, I must say a few words about the town in general, The topographer, Yakovlef, who accompanied Messrs. Lehman and ~ Bogoslofski, has drawn up a plan of Samarqand, which I have en= closed in my description of the Khanat of Bukhard, published in 1845. The wall of the town was in very good condition, when I visited it. The whole forms an almost perfect square, or rather trapezium ; for the northern side is longer than the others, The most irreg lar wall is that on the west, where the fort projects. This wa ad — 1870.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 299 corresponds exactly with that of Bukhara in height and in thick- ness, as well-as in its battlements and turrets. It is 13 kilometres, — 819 metres, in circumference, and encloses a space of 2533} tanabs. - Samargand is therefore larger than Bukhara by 500 tanabs. This is occasioned by the number of gardens ; for, in point of popula- tion, it is decidedly inferior to the latter town. The inhabitants are reckoned at from 30,000 to 35,000 souls. The outer wall has six gates. On the western side, it has but one gate, the Darwazah i — - Bukhara ; there is also one on the eastern side called Qalandarkhani. ‘The south and north sides, have each two gates; those in the for- "mer are called Paikobak [Kaiqubad ?] and D. Chéhi Zindah; the others D. Sozan-giréni and D. Khwajah Ahrar. The last takes its name from the venerable saint of Samarqand, who is buried close to this gate. The ruins which surround the town lead one to suppose that it was formally of much ereater importance than it is at present, or when it was rebuilt after one of its numerous catastrophies, it must _ have been enlarged towards the south-east. The ground to the west, more especially that northwards of the wall, which bears the name of Qal’ah Afrasiéb is more thickly covered with ruins _ than the rest. This, however, cannot have taken place very recent- ly. Since the time of Timur, his ancient capital has not altered ‘in form. One thing is certain that in the height of its prosperity, the environs of Samarqand were in a much better state of cultiva- tion than they are now, and vestiges of gardens still remain where, by Timur’s order, his wives entertained Clavijo so magnificently. The town is supplied with water by three rivulets descending from the northern declivity of Mount Azalyk. The first enters Samar- ‘qand a little to the eastwards of the Khwajah Ahrar gate; having ‘skirted the eastern and northern sides of the Fort, it leaves the town and waters the fields to the north of the Bukharian road. “The second water-course entering the town near the gate of ozan-girani quits. it on the eastern side and unites with the third which skirts the same sides, both together flowing into the ‘Ab i Mashhad, as the people call it. This stream washes the base ‘of the northern wall of the town. Such an abundance of water admits of every house being well supplied, and contributes greatly _ to the salubrity of the town, 230 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Juny,. M. Struve, in our Geographical Report on Central Asia, fixes the: latitude of Samarqand at 39° 38’ 45”, and its longitude 64° 38’ 12”, E.. of Paris. II.—Wotes on a Trip across the Patkot Range* from Assam to the Hookoong Valley.— By HH. L. Junxins, Esa. Last year I was unable to get beyond the Nongyang Lake, part- ly from want of provisions, and partly owing to my having started late in the season, the Singfoos were too busy reaping their crops to accompany me. I attempted to start much earlier this season with my friend, Mr. A. J. Peal; but some of the Singfoos who had. agreed to show the road were unfortunately detained by a lawsuit. Waiting for them, we lost several days, and ultimately did not leave: the last village on the Namroop till the 6th December. Following: the path described last year up the Namroop ri¥er, and then up the Nambong and Nunkee streams, we reached the summit of the Patkoi about 2 o’clock on the 8th December. To our great. disap- pointment on examining the barometer we found. it broken and: useless. Water boiled at a temperature of 208, giving: an: altitude: of about 2,140 feet. The air was very clear, and it was plain. to» see that the Patkoi, which is here only a single:ridge, could be» erossed five or six hundred feet lower by making a. slight. bend to» the westward of the present path. That night we descended. some» three or four hundred feet and camped. near a. small spring of water. Continuing the descent very gradually the next day im am easter- ly direction we crossed the stream from the Nongyang Lake about~ noon, and then ascended the Digoom. hill and stopped. at the first. water we could find on its eastern slope. We estimated the dis-— tance travelled that day at fifteen miles. The path lay through thick forest ; we lost it several times during the day, and. were ob-- liged to halt whilst the Singfoos dispersed themselves in. all direc- tions to find it. Early on the following day we came on a small stream, also~ called Digoom, and went down its bed, for some hours cocasionalay * For a Map vide Mr. Jenkins’ first paper published in Proceedings Asiatio Society, Bengal, for 1869, pp. 67 to 74. Tue Epirox, 1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 231 skirting the water through dense wet jungle. About noon we struck off from the right bank over a low hill to the Loglai, a shallow but very rapid stream about eighty yards broad. It seem- ed advisable to camp early, in order to construct better shelter than usual, as rain threatened ; so we halted for the night on the sand on the bank of the Loglai about half a mile below a large poong» or salt-ooze. Distance this day about ten miles. During the whole of the next day our course lay down the bed of the Loglai, and we made very slow progress at first over the enormous boulders and rocks of sandstone ; but the river became larger as we advanced, receiving much additional water from numerous small streams flowing into it on either side. Towards evening large rocks and boulders were less frequently met with, and we got on faster over the sand and shingle; we stopped at the mouth of a little stream called Kysoo, having travelled eleven or twelve miles. Here the Loglai is navigable for canoes, and the extreme width of its bed exceeds a hundred yards. , On the 12th leaving the Loglai we ascended the Kysoo for two hours, then crossing a low hill came on the Namlip, a stream similar to the Kysoo, and travelled down its bed till evening, camping on its bank. Distance about sixteen miles. The path during the whole “day was good. The beds of both streams are composed of shingle and gravel with few large rocks. The forest, as on the Assam side, is composed of very large trees, and the undergrowth of jungle is _impenetrably thick. _ On the morning of the 13th, we found there was barely rice & enough in the camp to give each man one meal, so it was necessary - to force the pace, in order to get into a village as soon as possible. _ Following the Namlip for about an hour we reached its conflu- ence with the Yoongsoom, a stream of the same size. For four hours the path led up the Yoongsoom, occasionally skirting the water through very heavy and extremely wet jungle until that 3 4 eam aad so small as to be untraceable, when crossing a piece “a ger stream than either of the two former. About two hours’ is alk down the bed of the Yoongmoi brought-us to the Namyoong, a river not much inferior in size to the Loglai, but deeper and less 232 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Juny, — rapid. We held on our way up this river until it became dusk when we were glad to learn that the Namyoong village was close at hand. Our guides told us that it would be highly improper for a party of strangers to enter a village after night-fall, so we camp- — ed on the sand on the bank of the Namyoong and sent off two men ~ to the village for food. In about an hour the men returned bring- ing with them a good supply of rice and some fish, and they also brought us back our money. On hearing of our necessity, the people of the village had gone round from house to house collect- ing rice, and with the contributions they sent a message to say that they were not jackals but human beings, and could take no pay- ment from hungry travellers. The Gham, or Chief, sent us an invi- © tation to enter his village in the morning. Distance this day about twenty-four miles. ) On the 14th, we went up the river to the Namyoong village, about a mile above our encampment. ‘This was the ninth day since we left the last Assam village, and during this time we had seen no cultivation, not even a bit of clearance, and the sight of the large open rice-fields gave us no small pleasure. Making our en- campment on the side of the river opposite to the village, we were soon surrounded by the inhabitants, about two hundred in all. They brought presents of fowls, rice, eggs, fish. Itis the Singfoo custom to present a guest with food as soon as he enters the house, and the Gham’s wife brought us a small quantity of cooked rice neatly tied up in plantain leaves and some ‘‘ Sahoo,” a sort whiskey distilled from rice. This spirit was very acceptable, as our own stock was nearly exhausted. Itis very strong, and not unpalatable when one becomes used to it. told us to apply to him for everything we wanted. After chatting some time, he told us that a messenger had arrived with a letter for us from the Chiefs of the large Singfoo village on the Denai, and he was good enough to say that the letter should be delivered the next day. We asked for the letter, and to see the messenger a once, but were gravely reproved for wishing to transact business or the very first day of our arrival ; and as our own Singfoos agreed that our request was most unceremonious, we were obliged to ap- pear contented, 1870. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 233 - Early the next morning we made enquiry for the letter, but were again told that our haste was ill-mannered. ‘The Gham,” _ they said, ‘‘ eats first, and after that he is at liberty to pay atten- tion to matters of less importance.’’ About noon we obtained pos- session of the letter, which was written in Shan, the Singfoos | having no written character of their own. A Kamptee boy, who | eame with us from Assam, read out the contents, of which the fol- lowing is a translation :— “Sibbem Gham and Seroj Gham having consulted all the other Ghams send this. Jenkins Sahib-is not permitted to visit our vil- lages. No European has ever come this way. If the Sahib wishes _ to see our country, he should come through Burmah. The Ghams | will not allow him to come by the Patkoi. He must return.’”’—By | Legandoi messenger. Ningroo Menoh then handed us another slip of paper conveying to him the following instructions :— ‘To Niyeroo Menon. “ Detain the Sahib at your village till you hear bi us. If you are unable to detain him or turm him back, send us a message, and let your messenger travel day and night.” From Sibbom and Seroj Ghams. - On questioning Legandoi, the bearer of these letters, he at first laid the whole blame on- the Burmese Woon or Governor of -Magong, who, if appears, though he does not attempt to govern ‘the Singfoos, is supposed to exercise political control over them to ‘acertain extent. It would seem, however, that the influence this officer possesses in Hookoong at present is little more than nomi- nal; for the messenger explained that when the Ghams are agreed nore the existence of the Woon. Burmese authority, he told us, 4 vas maintained by the excitement of dissensions amongst the di differont clans—no single Chief who has any cause of disagreement with his neighbours dares incur the displeasure of the Woon, lest ‘ e Chiefs with whom he is at variance should be invited to burn and plunder his village. - Whatever the cause may be, it is certain that the Burmese are urtily detested by the Singfoos. 234 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [Juny, As our Assam Singfoos refused to go on with us until the prohi- bition was removed, we determined to send a remonstrance and to wait in the neighbourhood of Namyoong for a reply. We wrote to the Ghams of the Denai villages, that we considered — it hard to be detained, reminding them that their people had full liberty to go into Assam whenever they please, and that their tra- ders travelled all over Upper Assam unmolested, and we begged them to give us permission to go forward and see them. On the morning of the 16th we sent off three of our own people with Ningroo Doo, the younger brother of Ningroo Menoh, with our letter and with presents for Sibbom Seroj and four other Ghams of — note. We received no reply till the 25th when Ningroo Doo returned. He told usthat the Ghams after much discussion had not come to any agreement up to the time of his leaving them as to whether we should be allowed to go forward or not, and that, as the small-pox — had broken out in some of their villages, the people were averse to — any travellers being allowed to move about, wishing to prevent the disease from spreading ; he had returned to let us know that there was little probability of our being allowed to go on immediately. It was hardly to be expected, perhaps, that isolated tribes like the — Singfoos unaccustomed to European visitors would give up their seclusiveness at the first call without some hesitation ; but we had lost so much time at the commencement of the journey that neither of us could afford to wait longer, especially as the chance of being” allowed to proceed on a very early day seemed to be small. | So on the 26th we commenced our return journey through the Mosang Naga country, as we wished to examine the pass by which Griffith, and Bayfield crossed the Patkoi in 1837. ; This route has already been fully described by Griffith, so it does not seem necessary to say much regarding it. There are four steep ridges crossed by this path rising 3,000 to 4,000 feet, besides the main range itself, on which we boiled water at a temperature of 202, the temperature of the air at the time being 63, giving an al- titude of about 5,500 feet above the sea level. It is much to be regrotted that Griffith chanced to take this route; for it is doubt less owing to his description that a general impression has arisen 1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 235 that the Patkoi Range is a formidable barrier erected by nature to prevent communication between India and the countries lying to _ the east. _ Whilst at Namyoong village, which he found from observation to be about 26.30 lat , we had several opportunities of conversing with the people of the Meeroo tribe who inhabit the mountain range to the east between Hookoong and the Irrawaddy. _ rom the description given by the Meeroos there would appear _ to be several passes of no great elevation through this range. The Meeroos wear Chinese ornaments, and bring articles of Chinese manufacture to Hookoong for sale. Besides these ornaments and _ their pipes we noticed earthenware cups, copper cooking vessels, , wrought-iron ploughshares, and cast-iron pans, all undoubtedly of _ Chinese make. Neither the Singfoos nor the Meeroos make any use of copper as a circulating medium. In the larger transactions — | they use lumps of silver obtained from Yunan and from the Shans - of about half a pound weight, and these lumps are unhesitatingly chopped into small pieces and weighed out when it is requisite to _ measure the price of articles of small value. They have some _ rupees in circulation, but these coins are looked on with suspicion on account of the impurity of the silver. The dearness of salt was “most remarkable. A coarse black salt was selling at about the rate of a shilling a pound. We met with several people who had traded in the Pansee country, and one of the routes they described _ Strikes the Irrawaddy at Mainlah, a large Shan village, situated on the left bank of the Phoongmai at its confluence with the _ Irrawaddy. 7 In a little map attached to Dr. Clement Williams’s book on Upper Burmah, Mainlah is placed at the mouth of a large river in lat. 26, or about 130 miles above Bhamo. - Dr. Williams does not give the name of this river; but itis well “known to the Singfoos and Meeroos as the Phoongmai Kha. _ We were informed that a man carrying a load could reach the Lo earest Pansee villages from Mainlah in two days’ march. _ The Singfoos divide the Chinese into two classes—those who eat .: ork, and those who do not eat pork. The pork-ecaters, they said, ‘used formerly to come down the Phoongmai in great numbers and 236 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Juny, cross to Hookoong for jade and amber, but of late years, owing to war between the two classes, the trade has been restricted to the abstainers from pork. It is to be remembered that the route — across the Patkoi by the Nongyang Lake is no new scheme now brought to notice for the first time. Thirty-five years ago, atten- tion was directed to this same route by Captain Charlton, then commanding the troops on this frontier, who is known to fame as the first man to discover the tea plant in British India. Captain Charlton writes—his letter will be found in the Journal of the Asia- tic Society for January 1835—‘‘ What a pity there is no means of communication between Suddya and Yunnan. A good land road, and there are no natural obstacles of any consequence to prevent it, would afford an outlet for British merchandise into the very heart of China.” As the Singfoos of Hookoong trade with Yunan and with Assam, it cannot be disputed that Captain Charlton was right — in asserting that no physical obstacle exists to prevent a thorough- — fare from being established the whole way. It has been urged with some plausibility that the Singfoos are so poor and so simple in their habits, that they do not want better communication with other countries, because they could reap no benefit from freer intercourse. It is true that their wants are few; but some of these wants are very ill-supplied, as in the case of salt for instance, which is very bad in quality and very dear through- | out Hookoong; besides, the bulk of the population engage in some kind of barter when not occupied in cultivating, and a people of this kind would not be likely to oppose the opening of a road, because they are capable of seeing that the measure would prove to their advantage. But whilst the people themselves may be trusted not to oppose; their own interests, it must be admitted that some difficulty lies i : the fact that nearly all their Ghams are large slave- holders, and suffer heavily and constantly from the escape of their slaves acros J the border into British territory. All the Chiefs feel a great deal of irritation against us on account of the extreme abolitionist polie that has been adopted of late years. Still, considering the magni- tude of the question, it will hardly be said that the cost of indem- nifying a score or so of petty Chiefs for the loss of their slave 1870. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. 237 _ would be a heavy impost, and it would seem to be no more than fair | to give the Ghams the means of purchasing that amount of labour from their servants, which they have been accustomed to obtain by force, if we interfere to prevent the exaction. _ As there is now a British officer resident at Bhamo, it might be "possible to send a party up the Irrawaddy to explore and make a | rough survey of the river as far as Mainlah. In all probability, a party starting from Assam would be able to reach Mainlah; for "since we have returned, aletter has been received from the Denai | Ghams, inviting us to meet them next year at Serojmo. Serojmo is said to be only six days from Mainlah. { The 16th January, 1870. ; IV.—A Contribution to Malayan Ornithology.—By Dr. F. SroxrozKa. | (Abstract. ) __ The paper contains notes on about one hundred species of birds which have been collected chiefly in the Wellesley Province, the country East of Penang Island. Although the geographical situation of this Province is intermediate between that of Malacca and Tenas- ‘serim, the fauna bears.a greater relation in identity of species to the former than to the latter. A number of the species recorded are also found at Malacca, Sumatra, and Java, and do not appear to extend further North; others are also met with in the Tenasserim and Burmese Provinces; and a few are common to I ndia generally. In several cases intermediate forms between those occurring in Burma, or North Eastern India and those found on Sumatra, Java and the other islands have been noticed. _ Dr. Stoliczka drew the attention of the meeting to the marked | Malayan types; the latter has a strong admixture of African forms. The first appears to have travelled from South Hast 238 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Juy, gress partially by the intervening Bengal Provinces which at the time of the migration were probably open sea, partially by the Hima- layan range in the North, though this could not have had formerly the gigantic dimension and altitude which it now possessed. In — the South of India and on the Malabar coast Malayan species again occur. Mr. W. T. Blanford endorsed the views expressed by Dr. Stoliczka, and mentioned some of the peculiar African types which are to be found in the fauna of Central India. He said a — list of birds collected in a district West or South-West of Nagpur — contains almost as many African types as it does of Indian. The reading of the following paper was postponed— On the Capture and Death of Déré Shikoh— By H. Buocumann, Esa., M. A. The receipt of the following communications was announced— 1. y REVEREND J. Dawson, Chindwarah. 2. Second List of Birds from the North-Eastern Frontier.— By Mayor H. H. Gopwin-Avsren. The meeting then broke up. LipRarRy. 4 The following additions have been made to the Library since the last Meeting. Presentations. *,* Names of Donors in Capitals. Proceedings of the Royal Society, Vol. XVIII, No. 118.—Tm Royat Socrery or Lonpon. | Report of the Committee of the Bengal Chamber of Commerce 1869-70.—TuEe Beneat CuamBEer oF CoMMERCE. i Catalogus Musei Botanici Lugduno-Batavi, digessit F. A. Gui Miquel. Pars Prima, Flora Japonica.—Tuz Universiry or LEYDEN Annales Musei Botanici Lugduno-Batavi, edidit F. A. Guil. Mi quel. Tom. IV, Fase. 6-10.—Tnr Universiry or Lrypen. a The Journal of the Chemical Society, for February, March, Apri 1870.—Tnx Curmican Socrery or Lonpon, . i a 1870. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 239 -Monatsbericht der Koniglich-Preussischen Akademie der Wis- Seenschafien zu Berlin, January to April, —1870.—Tuz BeEruy _AcapEMY oF SCIENCES. _ lin. tantum crassis, pallidioribus, 258 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. [Avausr, — articulis subobsoletis viridescentibus.—Caleutta, natans in aqua stag= — nante horti botanici. January, 1870. 2663. Oscillaria amphibia, Ag.— Howrah District, very frequent, forming slippery layers of about } lin. thickness on brick stairs leading to tanks, etc., also submerged or near the surface of the water. | 2664. Oscillaria Cortiana, Menegh.—Howrah District, in tanks, — etc. on the upper surface of waterplants. : 2665. Oedogonium scutatum, Kg.—Howrah District, in tanks, on leaves of a species of Cryptocoryne. January, 1870. | 2666. . Mastigonema granulatum, Martens.—Filis fasciculatis, basi coalitis, diametro 51, ad 1, curvatis, sensim: attenuatis, vaginis— hyalinis arctis, articulis inferioribus diametro duplo brevioribus, — pulchre granulatis, superioribus obsoletis fusco-zrugineis.—How- rah District, in tanks and slowly running waters, on the stems of plants, especially of grasses. January, 1870. | 2667. Lyngbya solitaris, Kg.—Howrah District, frequent in tanks on dead or living plants. 2671. Rivularia Lens, Menegh.—Howrah District, very frequent in tanks on the leaves of Vallisneria. , 2672. Conferva bombycina, B. crassior, Martens, articulis diame- tro (;}5 ad 3, lin.) duplo ad quadruplum longioribus.—Caleut- ta, Botanic Gardens, in tanks. January, 1870. q 2673. Mastigonema caespitosum, Kg.—Caleutta, Botanic Gardens, on dead submerged stems of Sesbania paludosa. January, 1870. 2674. Leptothrix subtilissima, Kg.—Howrah District, on moist walls of buildings. (Grows, for instance, on the damp walls in the Library Room of the Herbarium-building, Botanic Gardens.) 2675. Scytonema Vieillardi, Martens. Strato compacto nigro, subsimplicibus flexuosis acuminatis, cum vagina 34,5 ad 51, lim crassis, erugineis, vaginis luteis crassis—Howrah District, on walls, especially of waterworks, very frequent. X2. Oscillaria limosa, Ag.—Howrah, frequent in tanks. ary, 1870. } 2024. Hypoglossum Bengalense, Martens. Fronde tenui purpurea sesquilineam lata, alterne decomposito-pinnatifida, segmentis hnea- ribus denticulatis, axillis acutis, denticulis obtusiusculis; costis — 1870.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 259 segmentis conformibus e multiplici serie cellularum- elongatarum: compositis, cellulis frondis sexangularibus ;, lin. crassis ; spermatiis Rey neg ha ee . , _ insuperficie sparsis.— Lower Bengal, Mutlah, tidal. December, 1868. -—«- 2026. =Rhizoclonium Antillarum,. Kg.—Lower Bengal, Mutlah, _ brackish water: December,.1868. 2687. FHischeria tenuis, Martens. Filis ramisque primariis subto- i rulosis tenuioribus, ramulis ;1, lin. crassis, acuminatis ; articulis _ superioribus diametro-duplo longioribus.—Calcutta, Botanic Gar- dens, on. damp walls of the northern faces of buildings. Dull _ orange-coloured, when fresh.. January, 1870. Nearly allied to Mischeria thermalis, Schwabe, which grows on walls exposed to the hot vapours of hot springs, as, for instance, at ~ @arlsbad, Bohemia.. | - 2705. Protoeoccus cohaerens, Kg.* Calcutta, very common: on _ walls of buildings, exposed to the weather. February, 1870. 2707. Cladophora simplictuscula, Kg.—Hooghly river near Kid- ¥ derpore, Calcutta, on.old tidally submerged brickwalls. February, _ 1870. | 2708: Hypoglossum. Lepricurii, Kg.—Calcutta,. occurring with the last.. + 2709.. Seytonema aureum; Menegh.—Calcutta, on muddy banks of the Hooghly river at the Botanic Gardens. February, 1870. _ 2710. Chthonodlastus salinus, Kg.—Caleutta, Hooghly river near _ Kidderpore, on an old. brickwalls.. February, 1870. | 2711. Hormosiphon coriaceus, Kg.—Hooghly river along the Bo- tanic Gardens, Calcutta... February, 1870. | 2712. Conferva bombycina, Kg.—Calcutta, Hooghly river near Kidderpore. February, 1870. - 2713. Osetllaria tenuis, .Liyngb.—Calcutta, Botanic Gardens, in tanks.. _ 2714. Oscillaria-antliaria; Martens.—Calcutta, on muddy banks of the Hooghly river, Botanic Gardens. February, 1870.. 2715. Oseillaria tenuis-y formosa, Bory.—Calcutta, Botanic Gar- - dens, in tanks. | rer =e * This Alga is very frequent in Bengal; hardly are the walls of buildings _ *white-washed, when they again turn first green and then black, being covered by this Pretococcus. 260 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. { Aveusr, Gloeocapsa rupestris, B. pallida, Martens.—On walls in the Bota- nic Gardens, Calcutta. January, 1870. 1006-6. Polysiphonia rufo-lanosa, Warvey.—Calcutta, Botanic Gardens, on submerged branches occurring together with Catenella Opuntia, Grev, along the Hooghly river. At the close of the meeting, Mr. N. A. Belletty presented to the Society four Jynthia coins. Babu Pratépa Chandra Ghosha, Assistant Secretary, has since — sent the following note regarding these coins. ; ‘‘They are silver Jayanti coins. As usual, they bear no names of kings. Area I.—S)S\fapzq GIA WBAAI Of the Honey-worker of the lotus at the foot of the most glorious Siva, Area II.—AARIa YA AAUAHI “MCS sve : Of the illustrious sovereign of Jayanti-pura. Sdke, 1653 or A. D. 1741. Area I, bears rude figures of a musket and a long knife and the yantra. On the top of the inscription in the margin is a half- moon, and below it a leaf, perhaps meant for that of the Bel. In Marsden’s work (MCOXVI-MCCXYVII) the coin is figured and described; but his date is 1683. The second coin is a duplicate of the first. It bears an impres- sion on the margin of a punched stag. The other two are exactly alike.. They are a little larger than the two above described, and the metal appears to be a he more alloyed. The legends on both areas are identical with those of the above, excepting the date, which is 1712 Saka, or A. D. 1790. The mz - gin, asin the above three coins, is decorated with a string of beads.’ LIBRARY. The following additions have been made to the Library since the last Meeting. Presentations, yx Names of Donors in Capitals. Report of the i eighth meeting of the British Associatidl for the advancement of Science ; held at Norwich in ea 1868 ; —Tuy Buirisn Association, | 1870.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 261 _~ Catalogue of Scientific Papers, Vols. IT and HiI.—Tse Royan - Soctery or Lonpon. Philosophical Transactions, Vols. 158, 159, part I.—Tux Same. Proceedings of the Royal Society, No. 119.—Tur Sam. _ Materials for a Fauna and Flora of Swansea and the neighbour- hood, by L. W. Dillwyn, F. R. 8.—Tuz Same. _ Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society of Edinburgh, for 1855-66.—Tun Royat Puysican Socrzry or Eprysurcu. _ The Transactions of the Linnean Society, Vol. XX VI, parts 2 and 38.—THE Linnean Society or Lonpon. Journal of the Linnean Society, Botany, Vol. X, parts 48 and 49, and Vol. XII, Zoology, Vol. X, parts 43-46.—Tux Same. | _ Proceedings of the Royal Institution of Great Britain, Vol. IV, parts V and VI.—Tux Roya Insrirvrion. Annales des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles d’Agriculture et - d’Industrie, 3° Série, Tome XI.—Tue Iurrrian Soctzrty oF AGRI- | CULTURE, &c., oF Lyon. ' Actes de L’Académie Imperiale des Sciences, Belles Lettres et Arts, de Bordeaux, 3° Série, 31° Année, 1 Trimestre.—Tuxz Inu- 'PERIAL AcADEMY oF BoRDEAUX. Bulletins de L’Académie Royale des Sciences, des Lettres et des Beaux Arts de Belgique, 2™* Sér. Tome XXV, XXVI.—TuE Royr- AL AcADEMY oF BELGIUM. Annuaire de L’Académie Royale des Sciences, des Lettres et des Beaux-Arts de Belgique, 1869.—Tuz Same. q Sitzungsberichte der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, “Math.-Naturhist. classe, Band LVII, Abth. 1, Hefte IV-V; Abth. 2, Hefte IV-V ; Band LVII, Abth. 1, Hefte. I-V; Abth. 2. Hefte TV; Band LIX. Abth. 1, Hefte 1-2, Abth. 2, Hefte 1-3.—Philos- ‘Hist. Classe, Band LIX. Hefte 1-4, Band LX, Hefte 1-4, Band LEXI, Heft. 1.—Tuz Imperiman AcapEmMy or Sorences or VIENNA. A Repistor zu den Binden 51 bis 60 der Sitzungsberichte der Phi- losophisch- -Historischen classe der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wis- ‘senschaften, VI.—Tuer Samu. _ Jahrbuch der Kaiserlich-Koéniglichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt, B and XVIIT, No. 4, Band XIX, No. 1.—Tux Tupreriau GroLocican ~Instirvrz or Vienna. 4 262 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Aveusr, Verhandlungen der K. K. Geologischen Reichsanstalt, 1869, No. I.—Tue Same. Archive fiir Osterreichische Geschichte, Band XL, Halfte. I-IT. —Tner Same. Fontes Rerum Austriacarum, Osterreichische Geschichts: Quellen, Band XXVIII, Abth. 2, Band XXIX, Abth. 2.—Tne Same, Die Porphyrgesteine Osterreich’s aus der Mittleren Geologischen. Epoche, von Dr. Gustav Tschermak.—TuE Samz. Tabulae codicum manuscriptorum preter Graecos et Guinan in Bibliotheca Palatina Vindobonensis asservatarum, edidit Acade- mia Caesarea Vindobonensis, volumen II.—Tue Same. Reise der Osterreichischen Fregatte Novara um die erde, in den Jahren 1857-58-59, Anthropologischer Theil, von Dr. F. Miiller. —Tue Minister or Forrran AFFAIRS, VIENNA. Abhandlungen der Mathematisch-Physikalischen Classe der K6- niglich Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Band X. Abth, — 2.—Tue Royan AcapEMy or ScrencEs oF Bavaria, Abhandlungen der Historischen Classe der Koniglich Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Band XI. Abth. 1.—Tuz Same. Abhandlungen der Philosophisch-Philologischen Classe der Ko- niglich Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Band XI, Abth. I1I.—Tuz Same. Denkschrift auf C. F. P.v. Martius, von C, F. Meissner.—TuE Same, . Ueber die Entwicklung der Agrikulturchemie.—Tur Samu, Zeitschrift den Deutschen Morgenlindischen Gesellschaft, Band XXIII Heft. 1V. Tue German Ortentat Socrery, Lerpzie. } Nyelretudomanyi Kozlemények, Kiadja a Magyar Tudomanyds Akadémia Nyelretudomanyi Bizottsiga, Szerkeszti Hunfalvey Pal, Hatodik Kiétet.—Tuxn Huneartan Acaprmy or Sciences, Pest, — Magyar Tudomanyos Akadémia Ertesidje, A. M. T. Akadémia Rendeletébol, szerkeszti Ronay Jaézint.—Tuer Same, Aarboger for Nordisk oldkyndighed og Historie udgirene af Det Kongelige Nordiske oldskreft-Selskal, 1869 :—Tuz Norruzurn ARr- CHEOLOGICAL SocreTyY oF CopENHAGEN. Mémoires de la Société Royale des Antiquaries du Nord, 1868. —Tunre Roya Socrery or Norruern Anriquarizs, CopENHAGEN. 1870. ] Proceedings of ihe Asiatic Society. 263 Mémoires de L’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St. Peters- bourg, Tome XII, XITII.—Tue Imwpzrran AcapEemy or ScrENcES or Sr. PETEESBOURG. Bulletin de L’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St. Peters- bourg, Tome XIII.—Tur Same. Journal of the Ceylon Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society 1867- 70. Parts 1 and 2.—Tue Cryzton Astatic Socrzry. Ramayana, Vol. 2, part 2 by Ilemachandra Bhuttacharya.—TuHE Eprror. | _ Rahasya Sandarbha, No. 59.—Basu Rasenpravats Mirra. List of Birds in Alaska, by W. H. Dall, and M. M. Bannister. —W. H. Dati, Esa. Ausfiihrliches Lehrbuch der Hebraischen Sprache des Alten Bundes, von H. Ewald.—Tun Avruor. | Eléments de la Grammaire Assyrienne, par Jules Oppert.—Tux AUTHOR. Racines et Eléments simples dans le Systeme Linguistique Indo- Européen per A. Hovelaque.—Tuz Avruor. La Théorie Spécieuse de Lautverschiebung.—Tur AvTHorR. Les Etudes Indiennes dans I’Italie Septentrionale, le Maha- _bharata, Dora d’Istria.—Tuz Avtuor. _ Note sur la pronunciation et la transcription de deux Sifflantes 4 Sanskrites.—Tue Avtuor. | _ Die Papageien, monographisch bearbeitet, von Dr. Otto Finsch, Band 2, Halfte 1-2—Tuz Avruor. Fragmenta Historicum Arabicorum, Tomus Primus, continens partem tertiam operis Kitabul-Oyun wa ’l-hadaik fi akhbari |’-ha- _kaik, ediderunt M. J. de Goeje et P. de Jong.—Tur Avuruors. _ Indische Streifen, von A. Weber, Band 2.—Tur Avrnor. _ Comparative Dictionary of the Non-Aryan Languages of India and High Asia, by W. W. Hunter, Esq.—Tux Govr. or Inpra. _ Selections from the Records of the Govt. of India, For. Depart. No, LXXIX.—Tux Same. : Narrative of the Course of Legislation by the Council of the Go- vernor-General during the official year 1868-69.—THE SAME. _ Administration of the Punjab and dependencies for 1868-69,— 264 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. | Aveust, Report on the Administration of, the N. W. Provinces for 1868- — 69.—TueE Same. Selections from the Records of the Government North-Western Provinces, Vol. III, No. 3.—Tue Government N. W. Provinces. Indebtedness of the Cultivators of Oudh.—Tur Govt. or BENGAL. — Selections from the Records of the Govt. of Oudh, Groves.—Tuu Same. Statistical Committee, forms to accompany the Annual Report of the Province of Oudh, 1868-69.—TuE Same. Report of the Administ. of the Madras Presy. 1868-69.—THESAmE, © Selections from the Records of the Madras Government. Civil Dispensaries, 1868-69.—Tun Same. Administr. Report on British Birma for 1868-69.—Tuz Same. Report on Public Health, 1868 (B. Birma).—TuE Same. Report on Hospitals, 1868 (B. Birma).—Tue Same. Report on Vaccination, 1868 (B. Birma).—Tur Sams. Administr. Report of the Bombay Presy., 1868-69.—Tur Sams. Report of P. Instruction in Lower Bengal for 1868-69.—Tus Same. Report on Revenue Administration of Oudh for 1869.—Tuz Same. Report on the Topograph.Survey of India for 1868-69,—Tn Same, Report of the Committee of the Landholders and Commercial Associations, for 1869.—Tuz Same. . Exchange. The Athenzeum, May, 1870. The Nature, Nos. 32 to 35. Purchase. Miiller’s Zoologia Danica.—Gould’s Birds of Australia, 2 Vols. —The L. E. D. Philosophical Magazine, No. 263.—The American Journal of Science, Nos. 145-46.—The Ibis, No. 21.—Revue de Zoologie, No. 4.—The Annals and Magazine of Natural History. No. XXX.—The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, No. 102.—Revue Linguistique, April, 1870.—Revue Archéologique, No. V.—The Numismatic Chronicle, part I, No. 1.—Revue des Deux Mondes, May and June.—Journal des Savants, April.—Comptes Rendus, Nos. 17-21.—The Calcutta Review, July.—The North Bri- tish Review, April.—Nonnelles suites & Buffon, Histoire Naturelle det Poissons, Tome 2nd,—Dr. Paley’s Vedanta Sara.—Dr. Pratt’s Hty: molog. Forschungen der Indo-Germanischen Sprachen, Bd. 2. Abth 2,—Fauchés Mahabhirata, Vol. X.—Courteillé’s Dictionnaire Turk Proc: Asiat:Soc: Bengal, Sept .1870. Pu: WH Cell fund canong the Namsang Nagas. P lige Mie H a ih th Pate oF Peery Aimer ota ay ney’ sar eh ek ’ r iP ~~ ? » 7 bey hE: ee Sie . one ft, ‘bit CAS ae. 7 , ' PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL FoR SEPTEMBER, 1870. | aes A meeting of the Society was held on Wednesday, the 7th instant, at 9 P. M. The Hon’ble J. B. Phear, President, in the chair. The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. Presentations were announced — 1. From the Chief Commissioner of Mysore, two copies of the classified Catalogue of Sanscrit MSS. in the Sarasvati Bhandaram, Mysore. 2. From Mons. L. Lafont,—A table shewing the results of Meteorological Observations made in St. Xavier’s College Observa- tory, during the first six months of 1870. 3. From the Author—A copy of Main Results of the Modern Vaidic Researches by R. Ghosha. The following gentleman duly proposed and seconded at the last meeting, was balloted for and elected an Ordinary Member :— R. F. St. A. St. John, Esq. Captain J. Forsyth has intimated his desire to withdraw from the Society. The following letters addressed to the Secretary were read :— 1. From A. O. Hume, Esq., C. 8., Agra. _ ‘In a former letter to you I have stated that Cypselus tectorum, Jerdon, of Major Godwin-Austen’s list, which appeared at p. 91 of J . A. 8. for 1870, was probably C. infumatus. I have now one or ‘two more corrections to make to that list. - The bird described by Major Austen as Rhyticeros plicatus, ‘Lath., is really the female of that species. The description given of the naked space on the throat settles this. In the male plicatus the gular pouch is bright yellow, and in fact the bird mentioned by Major Austen as TawaqTyy: cel ae) ten nl POM oF PURIe Ho ALR Quel PAPICMCGFS . oo. ww wT WRT ga MUG: Su ee ce we lame I RY | ee quee ware: «= ws ws Fae: tS fea. UR quey fecuamamcd .. ages .. a afew .. uy quay Pecuataiaqrarag- REE ees Hos + ae Stee. ©2 qude HraawATy 6. ww, WH w. AT OTH, RR QeeO THGSCHIY .. 6. GRIST Ww AT OTS ww ORB Qeea Foire Tattaacu BTT- ee Qeee WHaTaeIaT.. «66. | HAMA Quoo FaTTATU saa ras- SE oc SR i ek 1c cee qeoy Tarararareadifaar aREye .. AT BI 6, BO quo sfauryireraaren.. Uae 2. AT FEAL, wR qeog wiaageree «= www. PRSTTTIG «AT TA ws RG $14 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Dxo. wr wears WURCAA ST = WACTHT: Weave: Gag) ques faacwelat 2... FSWT a AT FEIA.. Yea Quod WANA .. 5. MTETTATeTe: «OT TerH.. Re Qeog TTSATTAIAT:.. .. AARTAT! 6. AT FETE. go quoo faqqmsaaqaye: 6... ww ww ST FEM... Oe ger yCawarufaseifqat wea: .. AT «Ferm... = 86ay Quod AMTAGMTA 2. 6. ARTA .. AT FawH., Yo UUGo WHMIS... 6. ok LO. eT Ce ee qaay Baretas.. oS. S. ee U.S RT ee Vea aifeufcuTy .. 1. BAS .. aT Oa. F) quce amacfewt .. ww «Pea: 2. aT Fam lw. oe \ese FATUMTATA. .. Tawwwg aT ROM TIMI es gee eal RUSS. TTT: ces: aR a aco aafearafs.. 2. 6. wk we OT OCT. OU Quoc Sreereaqara: .. WEareraw:., aT Qece UTMafesaay w. wk wee OT Qudo Sei wk RTT 6. OT eed Brareanratase teat ara tearset feet sarafaae iivanr ie aqraterrctfrer WRU .. AT | OCFeTeh RK a aara farses ihren qeaearataae faa ae . Appendix A. 316 ‘eg ‘d ‘QI 8T 10F v4 ‘Vd Teuano pr ur pouty eove Pt eet ear epee eee? ane” COAG ere vou WOIF WOTdILOSUy TeyIA Ong oy} Fo [reeset TTT AV O "eZ ‘d ‘oxgt roy SUIpBed 9AT}V{U0} pPue uO WnpueomET |G ‘g “bsy “oO ‘W ‘Aopheg ‘TI ‘3dq [eummor ur poqurrg | 698T “990 WOT] °° °° ‘spuRIsyT AVqoorn ‘anoqaey ArA\00 -UBNT JO pooyMoqysteu oy} Ur vune jy OFS “d ‘O79 TOF ey} wo puv Asojook) 0Y} WO sojoN Jorg |rsss esses s+ fOMIp OIG ‘TI ‘3d [eumor ur pezurrg joss “IVP puz | ‘6981 ysnsny Jo yyUoW oy Surmp ‘spurt “SJ uvuvpuy ‘IIelTg yAog JO pooymoq "tes “d ‘o/gt zoF -[S1oU OY} UL poeatosqo sprig wo sojon [esses sss sts SOIp OIG IL td Tumor ur poyurrg | ‘oxgT “ayy pag | *** °° * ++ ‘spurpsy ueurepuy “reg yzog “IL81 tOF ‘TT 4 fo AyruptA oy} Jo ASoTooy oy} uo sojoyy frets “Wg “bsg “A TE [eumnor ut pozutad oq OF, | “OL8T 90 WI8z| ‘sovoods Mou ours Jo uoNdrzosep & YIIAL ; ‘OL8T OF COST Woy vyyNOTVOD “UNesNT 09 ‘d ‘or 8T r0F UBIPUT SY} Of suorsseooe uvrpydoy Fo ysrqT |'* -‘q ‘y “bsa “pf ‘uostepuy ss re | ‘TeUIno ¢ Ur poyurtg ‘OL8T ‘adoag preg meee cee ee eco teers sees 228) SEE TT Eee jo ydreg qyanoz ‘TW JO yueUoAOD Wietsssss**: “bs “p Tepay ‘Jo posodstp Moyy “poatoood WOT AA ‘szodvgq JO sep}ty, *sLOU NY [-xopuy [e1oues OY} UL OF podojor 4Nq 4ST] SIYY UL popufOUr Jou oI souIpooooOrg OY} Ur [[NF ut poyurad Aporyo ‘sjovaysqe pu sUOTywoIUNMMOD 4IOTY x] fo pasodsrp asian hay, noy pun ‘paararas asam hay, uaym sagnp yqun “QL et wvoh oy buranp hjorsoy ayp 07 pazprugns ..ssadnd fo svt ‘VY XIGNHddV I~ en “‘g0T “0 77 47 ‘OL8T TOF [UMP UT poyurry | OLST ouNL TH, gga he wae OLST LOF TUIMOL Ut pozUITy |"O28T ‘G9,q TI0T ‘got -d J 4g ‘OLST LOF [BUINOL UI pozuIIg | OL8I “sn pre sheet dering OLSI TOF [BUINOL Ur peyutIg | “0181 ‘dog Wy ope “OT “ai ‘OLS I LF [BUINOL UI pouTIg |'OL8T “sny puz 6 ‘d ‘TI Id OLST LOF [VUINOL UI pozUIT |"O/8T oun YY4¢z Appendia A. "IT ‘30 ‘TL8T | LOF [VUINOL UT poeyurad oq OF) *OL8T 29 Pus “ere “dO pea ‘OLS Loj [eurnor ur poyurrg |'o28T AVI 4322 Yh a a eg : ‘OL8T LOF [VUINOL UL poyUIT_ |'OL8T “GOT W3L1 Se sense esis PARSER AUT pus Spl0 MA Tpuo4x) reseeeeeeeos prety snuod OY} U0 SOJ0N La OW es aS eee ee STITT vyvteurqeyey oy} pure issy oly ‘TUT@N OY} Jo soymbyuy ey} wo seJOoN sseeee (SauITy, UBIPUT oy} UL poyonpuoo se JoATIs Surkesse Jo poo ey} UC eovecees Pe yetesesne.* erp TRIO ul viqrydury pur viyydey euos U0 SoJONN **“erpuy jo syed snormea UO VpoI[e_] pure emoysopdAy ‘snqouooouuery ‘snulop -njeq jo soroeds mou jo suoydisoseq ‘Tx ‘ON ASoTOoRTV, ULIPUT 0} suOTyNGITyUOD receeeeess (STIOUS PUB] 1OYJO PUP SB.I00 -ojduioy Jo setoeds peqizosepun euos uC see. ‘Tesueg JO [leyurey [eulIoN 9q} UC Birkel aaa one icone Le ee alle a “69-8981 jo [[eyurer woosuoyT oY} 0} WONT -o1 Ul ‘[esueg ut eansseid orzeydsouyy jo soljizensesat poyoeajoad urezzeo UG veeeee sp aogy ou, ‘Tose OCTET TE SON GOCE ‘keq ': G{mueg vereyyoseipueyy a ac | ‘H Iq ‘peoysng Siew ee e288 ee eee: « ‘o7Ip OF1C. sees Ded “a, MM ‘proyuelg teoeeee eer eeeees ‘ouJIp OIC eoceesreeeseeeee ‘o4Ip 0991 teres bear aH ‘proyuryg ‘16d TI Id ‘O) 9] LO} [VUINOL UL peu “698T roy ‘T 3q ‘peumnop Jo ‘ON woayz ponuryuoo ‘Td “Tt 4g ‘QI Q] LOF [BUANOL UI popULLT ‘ oS ae d ‘OL QI LOF [VUINOL UI popu ‘o6 “d ‘T 4d ‘QO QT LOF TVUINOL Ul popu Appendix A. 68 ‘d br ze | ‘OLST Log [VUINO fF Ur poyu SLT dT 4d ‘OLS LOF TeUINOL UT popu ‘Jo posodstp MOTT 318 "OL8T “EBL ST ‘OL8I “ony pe ‘OLST THdy qI81 “OL8T oune Ty, ‘peateoot TOT AA nao pp iy nee hehe ‘STITT reyoVg WON PUL BISVIY] OY} UT poureyqo spar Jo SV] nS Hi toley, ‘ueysny-urapoy qyRyg mL YET, oy} wos voyepsuery, | (oyep) “yy sofeyy “toTTMY "+ Gorysig weyedeseztA el} UI poteaod -sip ‘sueuvseg soddoo eeryy, uo sejoN | **** "LACM OUD ‘sono 7 ee ee ‘T~eqdureg eoljsn¢ ‘ITN fkq dn userp ‘uostreduroo Asve tof puw soSUnsSuUL]T Jo solluTe [Borper ey} Fo IGAODSIP OY} IOF SpLOM 480} SB Pasn PUG pojou eq 0} sosvayd puv spxoM fo 4svy| “q “W “beg “pM. ‘Olsupy ORE RR e ng siaia aim te YT jo A410 yUoLOUB OY} JO ops OY} puB “Hou TY YeyG 4B SUTBUIEY TBOTSOTOMTITY WO soyoNy |**** ‘bey “9 “¢ ‘yomomypoq see eeeaee ‘KIBTNGBIO A Tpuoy [VUOYIppy |***** "ef “AOY OTL ‘WOSMU(T —_————$— ‘stodvd jo sopty, ‘sLOYJNY i i CR LLC LCD 319 Appendix agian cl EN SS a A Rc a se ee » (& 41 Reins -Mimenerioneiss= 2. sre sca ww ele 8 om We 79 ow So ge X1X—XXxix, Aerolite, Note on the recent-fall of; co... cc eee eee ewes é 64 Agama agilis,...... ren atatee*a"e Bei er get itary he ges 78 PR alg oie ein we o-0'c'a te 'o'e vee -are ‘es Shot AP PRN es we eB igh io eta fs, *Alauddin Husain Shah, Sultan, ...........00000, Be ee 112 Algee from the Sikkim Himalayas, ............ccceeesees : 10 MREBREOL- OTE AL «0-5... :c-e-sne-ereca'a'nie's'oeeto ce ecasevecvcens 257 PP PING@tCS OF JAVATIORO «crow c cdot sce cco cesseseenee 182 See eee Liat Of. Bengal | «5: 0c0: ene Salase wa eevee devise 9 Mahon, on.the Translation ofthe . ..vcccowcdveveaseees 65 PART. GOPTOGSUM, ...cc0c cen cieviewcweveceseteveseees 12 Miemash, Com of. ..............06 Rea aUN NAN eas etl BPMN IN: 181 a icles ps bee soirée vwikeoallehau roan v0 0.0% we ww bb . 6 3038 emer SPD. from. Magda, io... ..icieccerescaies-ahtevereeee vars 3 Amir Hasan Khan Bahadur (Raja), election of ......... » | £52 Mempelita (Helix). Bigsbyi, ......2..00.scccreces hier e ce 87 memphibia, Malayan and Indiam ............c.seccecoess 103 Seeman DifascighiM,. 6... cee wide es eees clon aii 176 ; DOECUI scan o sien se Ue Ret Ca er re 176 SMP ALUTOQSE Co Agee sn ccccesueund vee cgiterQ tort i ROSS 324 Index. Page Andamanese, Burial of the dead among the..........++<. 168 5 Childten of the Yo. ot cies os.sc 5 cee Ree 161 ” Clothing of the © ss’. \\sen ie se er ate RS 158 = Customs of ther .ks .2F. 78 BE ste Pe 153 Re Dr. F. Day, Of the: sos tas sca s 2 153 3 Language of the os. .iaen ves sie 153 a Marriage of The) 3, «sua «sis Srey os, < cy. 160 “3 Medicines with the ...... ons 0 50m oc gente 162 ‘ Natural. History of. the. “.. ; tis. fk -h eee 174 ues Painting the body among the ......... wdiets py tLb - Property of the Via een a says ae sa 167 Test words, A short'list of... . .«ssceneeeee 178 os Islands Kjokkenmoddings on the ..........e08: 13 »; . Notes on a trip to the ..,,.\,.'s. sss) A= seine 177 Anhatt, a parganah in Madaran, * . .\.\cinc,¢-:cuw$ Mea 116 note. Ansgar AOcQUUES, sss oi0iss's's.4 0)s,s.0. 08st niet wiajstnee anne XX—XXXIX. ANEODIAs PCN os saa Fp nips bie s p/nl eines ne oreib he pehedaiaeaemne 104 3 Penangensis, 0. Sp.,...seeeee8 co. pepe eee . 104 Anthreptes pheenicotis, ...... 65.00 000000055055 se eee 266 Antiquities of the Assi &c, Hills,......caeseres eer 253 " of Madaran, | sas so Dilecalbinte A sisles Nac meee hee 115 re Of Pangaea iss icewsvu ay 002s = + eee eee 120 Archeological Notes by Mr. Carlleyle, .................. 180 Archeology of Shah ki Dheri,...... piece sas a cilee ib. ahd Mime 181 Arpa fasciata, .., 0:0, ,0c0:s:0j000.ee.oceantbdiete ele, Bieta Ate een 14 {4 Scaphe, Remaing Of .........:0auene ot so ys oa 5 eka Sy a 14 PRG, PATA OF 0.0.0: inss'is: oni scalp diatdnsba tava tenktoninls Ait 111 Re eG Yona oo 54'e oo ooo doe ss 6 0s ain aks Me 121 Asmara Celery ss i a gcse 0.50.10 10 0 10 0's on! Sedna oui ee 267 » Harthquake ato sysiiins. 66s 3 oleae eee 222 Assay of Silver in the Calcutta Mint, ...... ov Pike oR 276 Assi, Alti and Darpan Hills, Antiquities of the .......... 253 Ateuchosaurus Travancoricus,........ Pr 73 Atmospheric pressure, Irregularities of ........0..ceeeces 91: Attock [serpin yii5 6 <:a:a cca 4 MARRS ed 9.2 cea os wei eae Bahéuddin Sultan Wald, ccc cccviesesitiieislaln & ode. gee 251 Lndex. 325 | Page Bahrém Saqq4, ..... Paar Pees Oe ee ae 124 be son burdwan,! ..s0s meat alovtet a op ctiay of bea payee Dia aan 189 Bairah Pargannah,....... og cle ei tay atu ck fa ei da iat asutont 113 MET ADIOM, (a5. 5s ciyisiaj vin awasie cae Sid ve tes ea ode 4 Balgadhi, a pargandh in is anecrs ee Te eer weet ae note 116 Reet V-) on the Andamans; ..... 0.6.0. 0..caeees Mee Rte ka % Pe Ry MEAG ius 5 Let's oh eta ncas Siw dayne aw 9 «0 268 , pig on Mr. Blochmann’s Hugli Inscriptions, .... 189 Balwantnamah, Mr. Blochmann on .......4..seeeeeeees 218 Bancoorah not in ancient Bengals. joes 03 TOO E ne eee okies t, byl Bangélah in Hafiz’s Ghazal,............ seid at ota” shersiw’ eh alate a's 110 Pm CLAITUICUG, (4.0653. de vee secre wine oO Ree eee ara 107 Pieter Temple, Notes on, thews..) sc. ce beetles eee ences eee NS 2 6) ae ag Mees ait cy, a BRS Seroak pian, son of Mahmud Shah; ........cecs0.cedeee 189 eeeatrajalts Of 0% occ nee cee Me laesh eos cin ettiet ert ol tia! ooh 113 Barometers affected by a thunder-storm, ...... Berens oy 269 Baronowsky, H. HE. Mon. de, introduced to the meeting,.... 127 IN So es ec ews oe vans Ded testy a aba eat g's ees 289 - Bee eA TG GI ih cw, vim dings sol Sard Aik © auahe'S Sok 248 Barsee Taklee inscription, ........ A PR Rr ey ene Pe 218 Soraonia irom Moulmein, ..... 2001 ecvuew elses ere Ac aise PD EEE OSU re ad's ae a a. vain wos so aie) 8 awe oid pialeiaie 302 See DI VIMONEING, .....0%5.. tle ee e's vale sine rens re aa 112 Beames (Mr, J.) on Balasore Inscription, ................ 4 7 f on Uria and other modern Aryan Languages, 138, 192 Bengal Algze, List of ....... rie Peon Cer ee ee 257 iF RU iee ESE Ol a, alas? Re adie we etele) poheiale nis eh os 6 9 Bengal (Lower), Algze from..........sseeeeeeees sie en vols 10 ss Mi paMMad aM, WAMOS OL 2/005 cei. 2 hee we res je 110 as Perri Te cGW OL wa) oi 6'd yore eo ala nin oe ware woe oes 222 lennti old. name for Sundarban, ........-ieseccuseserves 110 Bhowalbhum, a parganah in Madaran, ...........05. note 116 Bibliotheca Indica, New recommendations for ............ 137 Ps Report on .....s: Reet NEMS A eae, 30 Mitiriaz; Paja,..seeeeoudevsecseces Fp Sena OS Reel Se PrP Oe Sees. 'S rat) See 307 326 Index. Page Birbhim, a parganah in Madaran, .............. oeee.. note 116 Birds, Mr. A: O,-Hume on Indian, ...5 65853... Uae i 85 3, from North Oachar and Khasia, .....%.50. oN pean 13 Blanford (Mr. H. F.) on Barrisal Guns, ....... a dd CT een ie - on..Camptoceras &o.,° S25, 6s Vie eee ce 90S z on Normal rainfall of Bengal, ....... eVsnt 223 iy on Nor-westers, ....... we NEG 95 x on Irregularities of atmospheric pressure, .. 91 », (Mr. W. T.) on Reptilia, &c., from Central India,.. 254 Blochmann (Mr. H ) on Balwantnamah, ............. ea 218 . on capture and death of Dara Shikoh, .... 238, 251 - on the EKusufzye circle of stones, .........- 5 . on Mr. Ferrar’s Copper Coins, ............ 151 by on Hugli inscriptions,...... 5 Side ea PP Ue 7 on the -Mirét ul Quds, 203.005 ©. eee a GSe “ on places of historical interest in the district of » Hugi, 0". SSA So) eae 109 ; on Shah’ Alam’s Sanad; 3)... 04%. cee 6 ‘a On Sharqi TM es \..:.:at toate cae a so 9 206m Bloomfield (Mr. A.) on silver utensils from Gungaria,..... See Bones of the Andamanese dead, ..'.....6.%% sieve es oon 214 Bourke, (Mr. W. M.) withdrawal of). Visas ve 5 See 4 DrAch Ysa Ure OrMatas }.\. Gi hs ielatalilincietstats abate ee cae ee ioe 78 Brahmanganw, vorth of Bhitérgarh, ..... He eel Briggs, (Lieut.-Col.) withdrawal of. ......0 0.605606 00bene 302 Broadley, (Mr. A. M.) Election of . 2.0.0.0 se ves oh tei) 2a Bronchocele cristatella,........... 6 Oh sepa eee be coee'ss >) Le % MMIII sss Soe tas 00 170. 5 fas tele ' o 05's son's bt oloie «etn an ; Mootaecama, * 21% % >. :or0 este FULT. alle ae etolgtaide «) 108 Buddhist heads and figures from conan ich eee BP .,. 2 Budget of Income and Expenditure, ............ er ti : 37 Bufo melanosticus,..... TA Ae MMi so weriios 99. VERIGIS,» te.is'a:'s o's Be CS ay bs d's RD ss aeles Bungarus ceeruleus, ......... eo RER EERE Pe . 200g Burma, New Mineral from ...........004. ie cae eae . Busteed (Dr. H. EH.) on the Assay of Ralviery . «6-ateiesdcers ++ +64 Index. 324 | Page Paers (tient. J.), withdrawal of .......sicceenenns es eersind gee Cabrita Drunmnea, ..... PERE eh oe LN Reo oe 255 SS ST ee RN ed a ee Re ees 72, 255 Net 00KA 1 re) ozs nena Pee chy ice ln 's 9 6 vox ace bogey 0 8 72, 256 Cachar (North) and Khasia birds, ......... Bah Baa, PP EI 13 ESET EET a 605 wi BO SS 175 EUS er oe a ane 75 BEELER larg, 4, ds <6) 5) 6. A0o bmn nid jnivinis 8-6 Sinise ein 85 NE PPRIMIIRED ETE Sacre) ai'G id) clef tists (pial) nes 107 Memrem@onorata, Homains Of 2.6... sects cers sete serene 14 Nr i nha aga d w nate alaiwo ah a Beenie weve 20 Carlleyle, (Mr. A. C. L.,) Archeeological Notes of ........ 181 /@arnesy (Mr..P.), withdrawal of ............ Lean Re en ; 58 TET 2 50a ie ea) gle ngs ue ot mceye ine ie8: 9; piaden a as 260 IR tA oa SPM) alg Bee Ta. so .0, 0» ws. + ol scevendyeperbpayein weaie 267 Central India, Reptilia &e. ee TOE te ee en eee 254 SE EP Y OCG occas 5 + + 2 +o ries 900 minveshed wis epane 107 Ceriornis Temminckii, ......... ol ana cp cca me ito 59 cee lythil, | vege oats Blas i's Ge wai hee aheretape sider Saber Oe Mectophora Indica, 65 pecs. s seen heen ped ihe ote 11 328 Index. Page Chaleoparia Singalensis, i... cc site ees cake Cs ee Chameleo Coyloniiowsy: 60. iiss nian ae os Vee ee 79 ‘ PUMA Meee eT Re gel wicks © 79 Ms vulgaris, rnabtcneepeciee RE RS ee meet oe ee ee 79 re vulgaris, peculiar variety of ....... 2s bee 1 Champénagari, a parganah in Madaran, ............. . note 116 Chandrakoné,...... Sg ee PS es 8 Sn Ss 113 Chandra Sekhara Banerji (Babu) on Alti, &c. Hilts,” *' Fine oe Charaka Sanhita, Notes on the ..... EEO OR CR ee ee Charasia dorsalis, .......000008 EAS See Te ee Chittu4, 4 pargahah:in Madaéran, °s.) 2 909s Oe re ee », boundary of Bengal, .........-+00 PE Be Yi i Si NR Choerops cyanodon, ......... a MANERA Pace tats ‘foe's oe ate eee ate Ohtoolepus villoguam, i oc2iss teenage pee ee saenee 10 Chrysopelea rubescens,. 09204). 'chite a's 6 83S ES : 106 OTMAGA es. she: e's Sede We aed acete e o Bice, 106 Chthonoblastus salinus;:0)..... 2.5555 055 Vee Oe 259 Chuttia Nagpur, not in ancient Bengal,..............08 riche B 5 Cladophora Rosttleri,ovan awe oe eae ee ee see Si. 12 3 Rimplicituscula, nt aiaesaee ros o Wa: 6:3 ee wl arene ate eer i sORMIdE SAE ee hs PARR aes SEER vos Se ee Coates (Dr. J. M.), withdrawal of - ..... vce oe 64 Coins of Alpmasa’. 553 s0Kt pe ow ot ete lit Ree eo Tee 7 Cabinet; Report oni iss 9.0s ss 6c ren ee ee 295 »y (Copper) received, ePory 2. te 95 sta Nea eee view LO 5) dom J ynthia gh .05t Sen GS et aeee ites se inom Balaphatshssii0.33 oe sue$ EOS EP ee oct | 2G ») Of Dahan plies. oe sccc ess caweees set tines Cee ee i. [Ste », Moulds for Counterfeiting .........0cccscesncsee sss 004, SOmmm ,, of the Slearqe Banga; “GN Vee ie Wiss es. . 296m ») Of Shor Shah Pvegetemes rs eh fee Ps ae 181 Communications received, 58, 103, 147, 190, 238, 254, 286, 298, 307 — Compsosoma Hodgsonii, ..csesiesecsceececcssrcscescsoees 1067 by mdlanirum,- (Has gere se he a i sae vo ee 106 — a TadiatuM, .scsceccsssccvecessceteevsssesses 106 a SemifasciatuM, .issesevccceseseveseeesees 106 Index. 329 | Page Conferva bombycina, ...... ea dan Tet ere ae er 259 * embycina,- 9 CLASSIOL, 6. cower ieteeie ‘ected viveve 258 Coryphylax Maximiliani, .......... acted OS. 2s faTeeUT "PRURROG Coxhead, (Mr. T. E.), withdrawal of PUOMIEI Gs i dsihe oho) é 4 Couch (Sir R.,) Election of ......... eee oe ee ee 152 Council, Hlection of members of. ..........00cc ccc ee cceee 38 @rawiord (Mr. J. A.), withdrawal of. ... 2.0... c.cc cues ae 4 Premacantha, orientalis, so... 2c svc cls cece ccerverieles a) eee 185 Cromlechs, Iron implements found in. ...............00 52 e Beat LSP ITL PlAtOa ty 66 ounce oc ne POURS e ens 52 meee (ie. It. .H.), withdrawal of, oo. o.oo 0slbvies tales es 64 ME CHAE a ai ninis a aie wiv Dees sd v avin ob vee alelelete 67 RET as sends, 05) Sin we 4 By. n loa, 0 URNS Le 68, 69 RRMA ool och ss es vee vi6 vst ne cine vo dll bales 80 3 POTIVODLOL,. vs ow on sees Ha Sepa death vcd SEED. 80 Cyclophorus foliaceus, Remains of ..........cegeccescees 15, 87 4 RMN each eS ini Sis mis bon aie ale w aphd RRC 8 tad Bie 87 Cyclostoma Leai, ....... Pa te htiae ods he MAE os we DY 87 Syundrophis rufus, 2... 6.6.6 cs sees cere Oar ee ee Ek eer 106 Cypselus infumatus, ....... Faas ih Nw GRE SNM BLDG 265 Dee OCEOPIM Se dis: 2) s\y.o!s odds Sn tk), Gis aed) oa 61, 265 aC 1S AMINIS, 1. BP. acco scicletinsies bnana scales oie hes i TINS fae Sasre 3 Mica wow inti sa as sag OR 105 Daboia Russelli, ..... phd ea aators a wk ie Re re 108, 257 Dall (Mr.) on Barrisal guns, ........ eee ee ima nine Re 245 Damant (Mr. G. H.) election of ......... pha anteranl ass ace 136 ESS ee er Greramtsye Sah eE 112 Dara Shikoh, Capture and Tica ORES ee, crc ase é er ee 251, 288 Pee wishpur near Haripal,........cacrcerrencies BIN has 118 Day (Dr. F.,) on the Andamanese,.........eserscevoees . 158 hss vy on the genus Hara, ...... oS ps0 aibialslsisin cess 88 De Fabeck (Surgeon F. W. A.) election of ............. é 58 MINE MORES LOT OL cists ne so oe ene ee 2 oes cinialsietonlia ore ts s 18z Delmerick (Mr. J. G.,) on the smpbeslocteel remains at Shah ki Dheri and the site of Taxilla, .......... 180 », on moulds for counterfeiting coins,......... seve 54 830 Index. Dendrophis caudolineata,...... 84440) or Uc CMe Fe DIQERE i isie, sss, 0,s; 10,0 (0,2 > 01s PR eb sahiiee ud, Diamond mine et Birmah,, ...ivsss seas ety aids Dickena (Qol. A. D.), election of . sswadls ities o/s cle oko Khe me ‘ Di¢tyonema, JUscescens, « » xioais 08 vis sne «ebb ale aebea ei bie Dinanath south-east of Madféran, ......... ‘ie des Diplopelma carnaticum, .......... fd bi at Ox ph abe kn scaeeen $3 OTUA TUM foci Os ee Te eave * malabaricum,..... babii. bbb Oat OG Aenea 9 PROC, sc ccce ova = oe WRG DEA a eae dee Pe ee Dipsas hexagonotus,......... wie AC ait Mia GONT) AR id cele teen yo AMONECOlA, 6h Fs wrw'siiehware, », 0, a5) vista aloha Noel a ace seen e een Ay moulhitasetatay, suave seems PRCRREE TR Di yin i Dang puso. os cee es ewe oo bia bau alw aes pete Dobson. (Mr. J. B.,) election. of 2... 'sans See ele a Drago. volaniies was cease (coe dade seeicjev kha caer Marthquake ab Assam: . <¥.s5\s 0s) ne ae apni ee as Edinburgh, Election of, H.R. H. Duke of ........0..00% a (H. R. H. Duke of), Letter of thanks foot Lage Phaps bunguroidesys ee ai. aaa o sine oa sage «ee Elliot (Mr. C. A.) on the translation of the Alkhund,..... : Emyda vittata? ...s0006 PR Ce {sche Cae é Maiys Dalamg@erij. «ii. eevee hs ie ere ys. + AOE ce ee 39 MSsICOLIBy cual craces Pa eae ova: ov aUey oth ex vs cash ae f POROR ask wena wea PORTE Ci ee a! », (Pangshura) tectum, ...... sete DSNelee Sah drole ate ap : bh REN t cress le oo non 6 sir ee om eee ee rs Enhydrina shistosa, .........6. settle hb dee dhe sd iopd alata 3 Valakadyn, intone caste ee sacat i Qiile Siem Ephialtes Lempigi, .......... POORER SB. POR Eee ty Manian: poe mets vi esd. Wises) CUO oe Ernsthausen (Baron O.), withdrawal of .......... Suchet , Bublepharis. fasciatas-2: iis bes sa eee piss + vos senioh « dk elle ° Kumeces Himalayanus,........ J). S eee TREE EES : Huprepes Beddomeiy.. 00.60 .G¥e eee cvs oe it oh weeds : Index. 331 Page Euprepes (Tiliqua) carinatus, var. HE. rufescens, ......... IGSNZHG a EEN VED. DOV. era a ae eS LES ec oe ee 256 A (Tiliqua) macularius, Blyth, var., ...... 0.206. 256 ROM al ears rac gsc evarar vers eo eA std ee vte eee 5 74 ne (Tiliqua) septemlineatus, n. sp., .....eeeeeeees 256 Fy Grilmeatus, ss... Pe Speer al 73 Eusufzye, Circle of stones in ......... pa EAR ces ts 8 5 Farhang i Rashidi, Publication of the ....... WeMeetae ote 6 137 Seem ht The tank Of . 6.6 eke locales cee es aes See Fath Shah, brother to Barbak, ....... SE Reet ane Ree aE os Path-Khan, son of Shuja, .....-.... Sera’ s eels eon ee abcde = 123 eee.) Withdrawalof V6.8. ec i eee ee ee. 152 Ferrar (Mr. M. L.) on the seal of Mr. Deaaiss Naas Sash 5 Finance, Report on the Society’s ......... aw be ora sored 34 @iecherea tonMis, 2.2... ee ees PR Orr ee le Re rate we arene 259 Forsyth (Capt. J.), withdrawal of ............ “ya aha Fae @ameral ceremonies of the Hindus, .....sccccsccescvece 295 Gadhi, boundary of Bengal, ..... ST dled eles at att « 111 REM ADHS. ccc occ ecb cee ee eeete. Se ears Sea ras ane MARTEL Eb iar ke 105 2 3 ars Bede cite a del de treats Sag atone y clotetard’'s , 105 0 SG UCE IG SR ge PPR aes 69 Ghidsuddin, H4fiz’s Ghazal to ...... EERE ET AEE Tea fo Giles (Mr. H.), withdrawal of ..... Sie ck tote ae etere Yee ate 58 (oeocapsa rupestris. 6 pallida, ........ ccc csevescens fea 60 Glover (The Hon. F.), withdrawal of ........ erere ahha ne 58 Glyphidodon sordidus, ............0c000. SBE RL CD UAE 175 Godwin-Austen (Major H.H.) on Khassi and North Cachar birds... a OF ation wees ses Sate Drs 8p 18 ,, onthe Alyceine,....... Patol RM ari ee a3 2 303 BEG edges ce dies eee ee es Soy SED Gonyosoma oxycephalum, ............ weet tere ee eeeee 106 Gora Chand, Burial-place of .......... OPT Vi a ete pers 00 Granville (Mr. W. L.), withdrawal of ......cesccccccees 58 Grote, Portrait of Mr.,....... gaewaes Ad oF an eat 220 Gubboy (Mr. R. A.), withdrawal of ....... Ppa erin ae 332 Index. Page Gymnodactylus, gracilis, ......... 0 eel ejels Gin ele ole sleeps wine 74 - INGICUS, 0553705050 dhelal hls pters did Teta ated eee Are 15 “ Tendanly ues. Stk ving SUSE wt Lee Ps (59 + Mattoralig i. ast id's alee oe sista s's Wie 159 * Malabaricus, .... sree enews » bu re 1433 x MATMOTAMG iy SN oomip erie RMR ee ce eka ee § arenes ve vw ered Wa eee 7° (Haughton, 440% wtatatel gas ao pa ota ideo eke State rete eee is 5» procmmbons, ye ys ose > Fetes ee eon a's Weed oe be Map IO IIRL Pave ature gata ar ap A ee ion ace p byl ae ahora AGORA MER Sipe 2s ste’ bs fe etre hile TA Hicks (Mr. FG); Pibietasier Olsen ris 5 orasahi/a oka Oe a Hoemédriy ta Siamese neha ta > edna %e a' vito ehie ade Sine Hemidactylus aurantiacus, ...... WUCERETe Te ce - frenatus,..... ewe thas <.. ovat ies » Knlisete eae . or SE ROUIS, TD ye eige o 466 6.0% aitiqiedes aje)s) in . marmoratus, n. sp., ..... 0 eqn 0c «sine «One J A POCULGNG). 2 Haan ss wets ca deee nals opel an Hemigymus melanopterus, ..... TEVEENE CHET et Index. 333 : Page Hemionitis Zollingeri, ..... plate gata Oey eft sod 6 OL 12 Henicurus nigrifrons, ...... ome spas Sd mlb n hie’ p acre Ren eh 266 Herpetology (Indian), Dr. Jerdon, on ....csceecesscecce ‘os 6B Hexter, Mr. H., on Chameeleo vulgaris, ...... Ped lore exes : 1 Piplig maculata, ....-+.+- Bey pan, gest aides oh id= Ie tee 2 pa AOD Hipistes hydrinus,....... se gach elas Dales Sitenah elem 14 «9155's 107 Hirpah, Diamond mine at ......... Se Rea ee fet Pigeeiphon coriaceus, .....-.-enseseaces ebb dtyeminia tl 3 6 259 Howrah or Habrah in Muhammadan Bengal,............ 111 ‘Hugli, Ban Masjid, ..... Sieabe a EERE Cie) © mel aittene oo 55 wd town) | ooh », Inscriptions in the district of .. ..... SE Pee Reb mete RODE DS ok », Places of historical interest in the district of ..... Jae 2OO Hume (Mr. Allan 0.), Election of ....... ER a Ra 3 feeetnes om Indian birds, ..........0+5 Fe ee 59 » on Godwin-Austen’s birds, ....... ihe 2 ae Keel Oe Wem indian birds, ....... ee: HS ch ae ok ee eae 85 Hunter (Mr. W. W.), Election of Nee A leet ape were: Husainabad, pargannah of ....... ee a eae ree 112 ea, ee ie te eee ere el 187 Husainpur pargannah, .......... Sue v a NE | 112 Husain Shahi in Sirk4r Bizthé, ............ Se RR at 112 ; = Musjid, in G’horag’hat, ....... NPS ae eon ep mae 112 Husain Ujyél,....... Uap ate oe reeaaee ek sites otek ir yk Hyde (Col. H.), on the effects of a thunder- AOUOET akin 269 Hydr ocoleum heterotrichum, ....... tenner ccees wes 11 = © MAJUS, . o censn ccc cca ds oeiiepeceges Cee eeee 183 Hylorana aaa Soka aad ies aenideaiteue pr AU OE 23) AY siore a 4,8 83 », .., Malabarica, ....-eseeeeees STOIC: a le aaa ab 83 3 Nicobarensis, 0. Sp., +--+ sseceee cece reseeeeeee 104 97s PUPICTS, . ce vee eee ee eceee eee eee e tere reece enees 83 Or ye ross ss 6 « be men icyh inves om 83, 104 PA ACVEROEES |) sc le’ eine aint fel « ahs Meee 4 win ty 5, 4, OS et cothrix TIVCSUOTIS hie c's oo ops © cbs nig dl ow pth ib ans 11 Hypoglossum Bengalense, Plena s err er rene a ae 258 2 DG OTICARM ee oh os se spied sity of site sae Rees « 259 Hypsirrhina plumbea, ......seeee ere eeeer erect rerecees 107 334 Index. Ichneumonidae, .....0.0008 ekeeeeety Te os Todian plants; ceevaess obs ssa tut w AES GARR oO oe Se m Inscription at Balasore,......ceesceseces Teeeiys ot dike Inscription at Attock, ....... RIERA at 4 da ed fag Red ae 2 Innes (Dr. F. W.), Election of ....... Lace ees 2s a Mmscriptions in the district.of Hugli, :..%..5..%. soeeeeee $5 mear Barsse.Taklee; <.5 4.4.5 0ss. > sone ae ee AT Ismail Ghazi defeats the ‘Udias,. .:i% ise. 2. 4ehe. eee forces the Devs to build the fort of Bhittar- garh-or Bahattargarh, +... 54/008 os ae Ixalus cinerascens, 0. Sp.,........ Styrene © = re. iy 9, ORO os ou wo 4, 8.4 oh wieeee ee ieee ai eee Pe ee Fy PES URGENE TEOSin'< eso pee, sn cate sinre waetonet dvetai'e\u/ 5, a's =) ree », Ophisthorhodus,....... aisiaspusleneneers vslewe since ee i F002) ae ny Sg eS pe cies sue reien eames oa's Graneeer ae &”) 5, Weyridddetisis,.:. 55.50% 5 i oe,» wcecngniavesavetttels: «5 tec nnenane ‘Tzzuddin governor of Saiganw, ......0snnedses cen cere de Ja’far ’Ali Murshid Quli Khan, ....... sis o's 9 © ore Oh ae ; Jeahianaladss «cree < tyes scuas Drasenny tine srwraniee caetaate Tress ab dt aha Jahon tir: Coin Oto ss ois sie sso saweaseue a’ ae del so eb iete Jalaluddin Abtil Muzaffar Fath Shéh, son of Mahmud Shah, a Naps Age MR eR le caine e013 wee eae ‘ Jalaluddin i Rumi, Maulana, ....... oo © Sie seis yeas ena ; Japalura Swinhonis,..... mabe vaass ‘haa Mayetatatels PRE 95a niet ohare ee Javaneto. Algeb; Notes On 1°... :s0e-t:s 90.0 « tes wie eee : Jenkins (Mr. H. L.) on the Patkoi Range, >... 5... tse Jerdon’s (Dr: T. C.); New species of birds,’ .........sec08 ss (————_), Indian Herpetology, ............... Jesus, Childhood of, in the Mérat ul Quds, ...... i eae Jharkand or Jungle Districts of Bengal, ............... 5 Jounpur, Sharqi Kings'of <6. es. ....3%. > siege ae Jynthia Coins, P;Ghosha's, Nopes'on; ;; ... ds sacle Kajla and Patlah, Tanks of ............. 4 sinnie te : Katjuri noar Sérangarh,® ..0. sss... sie. e ce eecd eee Khanik of (Monsr. de), on Samarqand,......¢..... Khan Jahan, Lieutenant of Akbar,:...,..i.csessseveens Index. 300 Page hee fiunammad Zafar Khan, ..... 006 sca cess Kee beet ee Oe @emate and North Cachar birds,.... 0... 600s. eee eles re 13 Beevencmpur,, Antiquities of ......i ese eae iawieeree ss +) UO Kirpai in Chandrakoné, ..... ne Doar ee ae eee Re ies acacia cee aie 117 at parganah in -Madéran, ........06.00% pute sove ds. LLG note, Kjokkenméddings on the Andaman Islands,..........e00. 13 Bemis BODO, 0. wk ee ee eens ieee vee: 28 Kurz (Mr. 8.), on Bengal Algw, .......... i ed esa. 9, 257 iy on New Indian Plants, ........... Gute 12, 804 _ on Javanese Alga, cc. ieece eset ees deve 182 Pememer Cromacanthoidea, ......ceccecescedecsenes eteRees ye Lot MPT NIOSOUOTIAUIE, 25. 6. elk doe ces oe cae eee eiere ee 00 Lak’ hnauti (Gaur) in Muhammadan histories,........ Pee 2 LOO 5 Muhammadan names of ..... sr le ste oveg aE - Ree OP TOCOT AG Aa. du cea ociee tudive se marele cles Het LO Land-shells of the Andamans,............ sh tal es Salli 86 Lane (Mr. T. B.), Withdrawal of ...... NARA eA = 102 eee er cee estas biel olatea ce Cbeaes dite 7 PSS Mere tuberculatay yy we'd ee els eee ee eines eee vee Ste 79 Layard (Ool. F. P.), Withdrawal of PRR ceed nee ce ale Lazarus, (Mr. C.), Withdrawal of ..... Rela atime ee weqiatnass Deptothrix lamellosa, .....cvecccevecscevescencoies ee, e Bo FA subtilissima, ....... Sy Slee’ sae 'a vu yiolal ois fats fier 258 Lethbridge (Mr. E.), Election of ............ Say cote ian sc: Mexicooraphy, Vernacular, ...cccseiseeseescowouss ae Pee (os Library, Additions to the, 24, 62, 96, 127, 148, 190, 238, | ; 287, 298, 308 Re ErOMOTE ON oye see et te wk tee odes Pera ete eons 29 Limnodytes phyllophila, ....... eects sd ines canes are 85 IPE CCEA Sis fo close cet ese sscessoes alegre 79 ER UGOPOD YS 57s s'4') slog sks 00 6 ols wale ee ede eee 8 Ea wee 20 Lophophorus Impeyanus,....... +s. cee eeeeeeeceees ere 59 A Polatartie aes... ats So eee tee ONS Cars : 60 Lycodon aulicus, ......... oii bea tei cccecececese LOT, 257 Pere PELIALUS, Pye sibavies so es Be Sober hit oat eh ree hOe Liygosoma Dussumicril, ......sseeeees Cac eear cK ee 73 336 Index. Lyngbya. fluviatilis, ......... eres cs rt >. Le ereragh ite py # MAF UBCULA 2). ccesrercvecele REDE MOM Oh) AE a onside 99) 0 eOMLGEIER osu baste itiagihcnnah eee Boa tee sartatehe MD OU ye BHI pate vsecsdicscsa'eevesctess Aes Nc PPAR ; a5 ‘¢ Jordoniana, NSP. cceieisia GHRTaRe Ge 3 & of bislesengan Macnaghten (Mr. C.), Election of ....... yids oes Macrocheira. Keompforiy: ities a oo nd hites edhe ccs SC side Madaran, Bhitargarh modern name of .........0005- seh ‘5 Ix.’ Blochmann, omisetysusihel ee fA eRe » ++ mentioned in. Akbarnamah)/: naxnis 00.4 sane > a Sirkéar mithe Aimy. Goose tOn eel pie tsiaians wits vs GO MTSGAI JOM Vier ues Slorecca yee econ sas ote teoce 6 KIER Wale The Legend of the headless Rider of .......0.. eaingh gees Bhittargarh and Go’ghat, Mahénat’h,...... aha cb w¥ dhiebine pay st ca pb nn cc ase age EE stisines Mahendralil Sircar, (Dr. , on Charaka Sanhita, ....... alee Makor or Nagor, a parganah in Madaran, ............ note Malayan. Ornithology, Contributions to. .........0. eT: Malleson, (Lieut.-Col. G..B.), Withdrawal of ..... sarbibrre Man, (Mr. E, G.),. Withdrawal of ...... Bs A AM Ree He Whatidal SRG sors raraass teens. tstenveneescpates atl oer 4 VER ES ae J - a parganah in rps oe! Rata's areal Pr Manpra, or Mugraj.. ccdniene’s so wvle'ev a dasdeiditeng en ieee . Manouria emys,..0+0+. aie ot a tae eee eee 34k ab. le valle iota Martens’ (Dr. G. v.), determination of Bengal Alge, ...... Mastigonema caespitosum, ......c.eeccerevens soe ee pravmlatum,! i... Vy 6. teagan 05 thew ae ae Moulins, Bite adden, Tomb of: +. 22s Kies cieerdan toe of dina MGyapur,. oc ccesereveersercces o's os pit 0h ib la fa Gulp pebee Mooting,. Ammialy cities itis ieesti- site iecencaresere ere cals sie A Ordinary monthly, 1, 52, 63, 101, 131, 151, 217, 241; 265 ROME Mais ece: a. cde mincchaeein “ Special general, : co viirwevccwcs swelaien a he's ba Members, election of, cancelled,...........4. ya heels wed 9 elected, 3, 58, 102, 186, 152, 219, 241, 265 and ”? List of CCRT OTTO OTT EHH HHH OHO oer oees eos eoreoese i-xviie Index. 837 Page Members, Obituary. of ...,..cccceees Piet acute wks she Saige OS dite 28 See HEONQSPC, . 1.0.0.0. 4, 58, 68, 102, 186, 152 and 302 . » ..Withdrawn, 4, 58, 63, 64, 102, 136, 137, 152, 241, . GOOEY soo aw ove rere etter tos PENG UAT 289 aMbaesydtin ACLUGINOSA, . veeae dave HAA MEd dike TOY ahrodieh 10 Secs cade debe sbevvess eer ert tare re pam teers ao? eS Ritter (Mr. A..B,), Hlection of. ..0er0s sap OR Lek 219 Mingbags, a parganah in Madéran, . ..es0. flee Vee note 116 Betere) Avialysis.afa now. .-ocerceenwec ver. Everwncesy 279 Mint, Assay of silver in the Calcutta ....... Leite ade miele si 276 Mirat ul Quds, Notes on the,.... LGR. TONE AER dees BAe: ges EEN a iid ci vn age Weg divls sale baie WE es po uee ee ocala sian csananstorveanitaesisnu dite rate. athe isiwiw bone £0 73 Bionolith, ab Koswumbha, .....cccccsecesceereces Anil wares « pa as teiis 291 Motion,. Notice of........ b arsil Sabri chet te its) mea f oP daaMe eee LI lind atee Spe PNA N ATTACH 6 os a oe co veo ssn cu sn tae to eatery gins we alg 0 yi) Sago PM PAACCOCIINUG,. . cc ccccetsrecarssores rave sin ait sa aside Vente 174 Muhair boundary of J phreakd Ripe bindyaelh ec lcusasduh ool pedals St fda Mu’in uddin i Chishti, Tomb of, at Ajmir,..........000. ha \ | a Dinrex adustus, Remains of . .. 2.0. ecennecnee etaiaor wot 14 Peete terie emai ns OL. ns i sek coms awn ce Oh ewe aC 14 MEE EICDOE, OU cipiccas 00 oc 0 aos kis all w nidiel’. dle) did elie : 28 TOP DAZ 20 cp scovs pi ficjs'cldie oe welds ele de Jig aleieis i fea 10. Naciruddin Abul Muzaffar. Husain.Shah, ........0...000. cork us RMN oy, way tein se aie thn ss @inve: elial ei Weis uate. peu «iGQne MAUNA fen gk ee asa ays BPE E oe i tae ee rela ide Ajo thi eens Me PEED UGIATIS, v6.0 ,.0.0.8 o ncesere egies Ee nc Nea sya gihdara eels Sis » LON NQST Nelson (Mr. J. B.), Oeuie COMBOS fee AO oe pnes Ware thee Pe a ee Nerita albicilla, Remains of .......ec0. aw 6 warp cin gyi lie SC) Beara yah wis, a <, 4% a os pO Ce “ 14 Nevill (Mr. H.), on Onchidium, ny 4: eiay oc Anis mg'nup ho se E RECUR CD 304 iewman (Dr. J. H.), Hlection of .....esaasociewas Bebe tr 58 Newmarch, R. E. (Lieut,-Col. C. a 14 Ccuae ent dae 28 Nicobarese, OMG OPM ys oa «5 sc aletiecee és pe SR hee os ee emt Ge anne sc nam Aen Wha iae AMA Oe © 113 ENTS Sacra any CAR CK age eb GA ee Cx 8 183 308 Index. Page WitellA Sp. NOY: skss es SHA Vee sles De go Wa ae en Nix CW Donglas). oal of. .))...4.0unqeemeces van Ree 5 North-Westers, The Hon. J. B. Phear on .......e0c. ae 88 INostoe penillonie 6 i sas Ainw ine cas Xia kaa ts ce eihaee Se: 184 Nucrat Shah, son of Husain Shih, iyne dM RRIAN, whore. iced SE Wyeteridium Sebneidert, sis <4 hm yeh 2 -Ouwihe ieselse Cee : 75 Oedogonium seutatum, _..4).00 0.000.680 vile vWkllelecca pes 9a e eee Officers, Hlechion of the '.s'\s vs - suelo as Mele™ re : 38 yy ep APOBOTEHON ii aisinse AB eee edd aby Viste gies IAM ene ° 37 Oldham, (Mr, O..A.), Obituaty of...4iank Be. eutuss eevee , 28 », (Dr. T.) on silver utensils from Gungeria, ........ 184 i: on Normal rainfall,........ pos Weta he Ue P22 Oligodon temtio awit os oka Baesc cone eh erceeue a ojos ele eye 80 Onghidinm (Peroni, ae skdoaoaricde anes setae ag Se RO ma VELTUCULAIM, 26 Rseie aip0 ein0.aoipuabaciovele 5 the oly soe «= 804 Opeas (Bulimus) Pealot,. . isis oiaesccenasaes uses seine 87 Ophiophagus claps, 6.oo.0 6c. ve--0:0/9.010 Sanaie + 0109's dee ag Ophiops Jerdonty. ss ais ¢.0/6icadin0 4 Nic -vnsee Wp orelenh's «oats een 71 5, (Gymnops) microlepis, n. sg. aul BP: ye ceca sees aw 256 Oreocalotes major,......6.. oy ay pliel yoe pr biSalnhe hd irmlastel Sah eee tne 79 Oriotiaris HMlLoti, -o0's5.0 Ub > creche oe ee uiahs Seid loot: Seale eta 77 Orissa, Frontier road of the Gajapatis of ........... ‘oe es »» imvaded. by. Afghans of Benpal, ...... os... 0s secu Ornithology, Malayan,....... a!» Bis ale’p whine loli ope Alia eae 237 Orobia (Helix) Andamanensis, 402.105) sesu,crureorn ee agin 87 Osborn (Capt, R, D.), Hlection 0f 060. ceveenenre cots bun aaa Oavillaria amphibia,. J..>0... 2.005 <0béi-a svt vies eb -049 9 ane a antliaria, ...+, ened sabes seceve eee bia'eres LO) enema a DLOVIS, sevesecseers ed eas ve din ewe itn teal jo Cortiatego, t:c/ciripterstarnstateletss core ovce cin wtecshe, cod heme 12, 258 zs Grateloupit, i xccnseuste swat s also sib es Vanes eee 12 a interrupta, .secccowseseeers 10 i SURAT, Tis Salt ss ev eae I Fees Oh a's tate eeu ane 10 - FCA UATAD in 5 se “sid y Wie dne ate Hie ty'e) 200s © > 6 Va we eee 12 is MOA, 4s : crerersisivvete's eee viele os iitiedtses ten . BUDLURCA, «os rccsccesverrvessidsdeedveilveutinn 11 lndex. era 339 : Page Oeeliaria fOnUis, .....0c8 3c eel e ek pA ee He weer ee a aS: i tenuis y. formosa, <.......6. Sesix's sheet seayeee | coe eelatoria labyrinthiformis, (4.5000 cesses ce evcecsectey os 185 Ostrea cristagalli, Remains of ...... ea Guaii/et-o tn awenrl Lay au Be GU OVO hogs s o.0 bo ditioreniereieree stokes hihiamekons oe 14 Ng olen ays hace Sinn La veiie ve reterrere code rota lalate 8, 5 14 MeemOscus 1ima, Var., .civseecnewcres wR Ee SO IB DES > Me Re eae SA OSs Wine hg evsini aca al Motatataoetas esi 272, 273 A MMSE 85S Baars hse 9 apinvia «lavas bdrsresct DAR tas Pave Be weet. on in anciont Bengal,.. ili. cccecdeeecceveseeeece Il faedmen, notin ancient. Bengal,..6..cccsscsececerceeves IT] Re TCUTAONO OG Gea eae Uae Cee caved av eee 11 Pemdman Antiquities Of: fete c ceca tatecees a eA LES es FAs (i) ms Mr. Blochmann on ..... Stree weee See AM eet Og 35 PABST ACLORY BU.) Ceca saandacdaseaed ses ose)? R21 Pandub Rajah, ...... PAA la hee Hee Re a ah ueiue eas eet Ble BP SeOUPA MS YINCLENSIG,.N. SP.,cscrscrcrvovcdoicreceecvese 69 * (EE SE eee ene eae Sears one apie ad Seat are ar 69 . FOCUS 0 sass ss ceria t PEN ener es wee ere tag: 2aee 5 RPUROELE (2.2.3) er ese: n as inv eranoiatawteteve-e e PEO ssn sad? 200 Panipat Karnal, Bu’ Ali Celene Saint Of Uae Poe eve ge) Lee Paphia glabrata, Remains of ............0+- ea : 14 Peaeeetite INV CtOVIZANS, 6 ovae cease suse scVioars oUF nas. ate oe Patkoi Range, Mr. Jenkins onthe ...... Mas ees Pade aeeO Pectunculus aurantius, Remains of ......... etahdete state's 's 20 RE OOT os), ue ecb es ttavbeaweNcecssdvececs 107 eee eplabUrus, wy k,l. es siatehap seeds tare okt elcid eis) ¢?s AS ET a Iehioes 4!) Pellew (Mr.), on Barrisal Guns, ..... Weed Sa ke re Rs 289 Pentadactylus Khasiensis, .....1..... bis sis ew ets Pe fee 75 Peripia Cantoris, ......... UR Mianir ssn «tale ae eh oeees ee itstskOO e EST SoA Ls BEATE ky ae sen hOo Pertap Rudra Deo defeats oh vee sarees eles sear GLO Peshwar, Buddhist heads and figures from ............6. 217 Phayre (Col. Sir A.), on a circle of stones in the district of I CMS a BSCR FORMOUIND gg ceeees vecneweveducesands pers Ol EO6 340 Index. Page Phear (The Hon. J. B.), on Barrisal. guns, ...cecescesses 250 ey ry on the Eusufzye circle of stones, .. me sireaces on North-Westers,....cscesessece 88 cen on, Thunder-stormy si:s/c-..ssipteeie 22200 Phelsuma Rie eneuse;. a ssa’ 0a'eh se eno. 9.0.on wn, ice min) qld) a lah aR Phoenix, sylvps sis ce nw wee eam eden so sey Sanna encore «4 eee Phormidium oryzetorum,.....c.ccenes scvied wen ar he te 12 5 AVOUT AGUS, tds omen state ecerebeis Ja.9 swa0 4 ib git See ee Phycoseris reticulata, . 2.020.000 6 0 heres nepoelads iVidguetens Loe Piddington, (Mrs.), Donations.to, .. liens.) doh eee Piicolas js educa as us Glad bg =p ona tae atet ran are tana irs lole1adeJe: gel) areas Pirie (Mr. A.), Withiesyeh toa ae a inal OF a eliela WMtMM Re Pitaémbar Mitra (Raja), Sanad of Shéh.’Alam to,.....eee.- 6 Plants, New Indian,...... «a 9:0 sa 0.0 /49 SU Obs Live elas, Ble ees lela ate Plectopylis.achating, vein. sbassenees oes nedlure Fog La aon Pidistoden: Scwhawisyy vases sca cnciekeaee venience ene 73 Polypedates, Aso ana, .0 oc oo 20 o.oo bimatie Seiie sista tiem 84 y pick keFerei: bo: Baer uege aes Efe ae Seiad ane Bae ON olen ess oh oy Hascheanusj.0.c Spy os « cies ae'evie o oe enen a eo pb eee UMCMAT US 0 a ovo teleurseeensnienrroreeice cooee 84, 104, 257 , MALMOLAtUS, oss seco ete e eens cene cece sere 84 Me Pleurostictus, .sssesserececveeneee APY ee 83 jy eve es BINATABOIDUS, .; cp eeevcte sont as eeuien Sei 83 a VEIT RUIG, se scene oes sls, aaa TESS aE ge al bso 83 Polysiphonia rufo-lanosa, ...esseeeeeecccesccceceesseeee 260 Powell, (Mr. :B.), Election Of, +. 0ciecce:c20000 0% genie ena Pratépachandra Ghosha, On Jynthia Coins,.............. . 260 sl pit On Tree and Serpent worship,.... 278 — mo On vernacular Lexicography, ..... 185 Presentations received,,..+..++++++ 63, 101, 265, 289, and 301. President, Address of the retiring ....ceceseeeeseee 0040 Of Seq. : ,.. Blection of ......+04. i tiki. alviardl 4 die b oldie lated Aa Priyandtha Setha (Babu), Withdrawal of ..... me Prome stone implements, ....++sesereees Cee eeerereeses | aa Protococcys, COHAETENB, .+,+,s,» »,0.0.,0.0:e0050,0.0,0.008.010,0 000040 « gb cl Psammophis condanurus, ...ccecssesescccccnsvncsensene LOG ‘ Index. 341 Page PPaMMOSAUTUS SCINCUS,.:..;. 00000000. Sake woes hp SRM 70 Pseudophiops Theobaldi, ......... TA ee 71 fs Beddomei, ... 6.5 838% ON WEN Te and 72 Pseudopus gracilis, ..... Tate ee ek eee ee ek 74 Psichohormium fuscescens, ........ee0000% ee svvive | 7184 eeemoeras chiragta, Remains. of........scecessvieveveses 14 MEE WOLGANG iis ccc ade en Codderevcdvece coasemeioun Lis Ptyas hexahonotus, ........... tripods Bish needa eaten yebeeap » EDG 0 CS CE er Perec eee erie’ be aed 106, 257 Eeyenozoon homalocephalum,...cccccsccerssevcecssecvas 105 Ptycolemus gularis, ........... COTS POY RII EF BES CIA 76 Publications, Report on ....... SL oe ie Sen es rer 29 Puellula-rubida,:.::..5.. dees Peaeiaes ee Hees ¢ obs te a Purrooa, residence of Ilyas Bhangrah, ........ re ated s cele PVaMOMMOMIUS, 6 cece eect es cas Eee eR ee ee ek PP POUICMATUG Ss. ok eee cate et ee (as ee ISS tO Pyxicephalus breviceps,......00...e005 Pe RA 84, 104, 257 # PFCVIGs cor cer er ewes a8 hae POLES os er 82 3 odions; «24500 aeehates bi meee SOT oe ee 82 rs PEER: esate es oer eee Pepe ones to ; 82 x PULOMUCOG,: Fier Pia des odo ed les Lees : 84 Pyxidea Mouhotii,..... Ae het Lee ened OSWN IEEE ee 68 Rainey (Mr. R. H.), on Barrisal Guns, ............. e.5 248; 296 I Nh ee eae ae are oor rar » ~ 228 Mueeurieror Aormahall, 6.5. OE eve hes eee eee INK 111 Rajendraléla Mitra (Babu), on Attock Inscription, ....... » 248 a on Balasore Inscription, .ccerccercccveees ‘ 4 * on: Barrisal Guns i. see eee eee Paar e 249 ~ on Funeral ceremonies, .............45 a ele® oe ,s on Mr. Beame’s Uria language, ........ 188, 201 & on Pandua antiquities, ........ ot gdbpaens cou YQ6 > on Kosumbha Monolith,......+..... Shes) shat te RPeHIE APTICUIA, so. k aces eee cece cere e veer nwennnnne 82 59 CYASSA, cece cet c cede cece cee eees Tite-e oes PP ; 83 yy CVANOPHL]ICtiS, 0.0 eee ee ee eeee eee eee eee eee eee 104, 257 5) CUITIPES, Svc e cee ce eee ceees Pert het ti oonoeiiet pia ie: 83 3842 Index. Page Wane flavescans,.eifiss cs ctveds iv OTR evita we ea eee 83 oe EOCENE am Sani Hw ida cate vie veces k ORR RROT 20s »» gracilis, var. Andamanensis, .......... sn ate ste OE 5 Ria Rc sds Bact a 83 of - apes :g cer Powel seeds « warkitutan eae tad an 83 39°. NG CODRTIONSIS, aie isinscisiate nance ele! stale aisSRran'y nileraee 12 xi ad Bes iat wa eae ikem ee es 12 si AT, o.oo a: 5a: «5, « dnote iaiien » {nd A tee B08 Deed btockyur, Lin reli Cel IG 01 ene Pe ea is siavis si 12 sei longispiculatum, 2:2. +++», a veusharpraee a eer 12 ss Zollingeri, ..... Une ae a; 3,0 sea epsiopatelny ss 0 12 meolopsis ciliatus,..........,.0. Se ee eee sgl ditaedx sie.) Bae Seal of William Douglas Nix,........... + aphreanciars Pie 5 Seaton (Capt. W. J.), Withdrawal of .......... at, Ee 136 EEE CUS TIGL ono: aharnhepa, 0 0,0, 0,0, 6. 9 4,0, 0/0, 0)0/0/0, 0 8 sna Bpcailelinte « whieh on AA Shéh ’Alam, Sanad of, to R4j4 Pitambar Mitra, ..... eee 6 » C4fi of Panduah, ....... band iigewhcmiys ee ccavoe ees. 114 344 Index. Page Shéh (afi son of Barkhurdar, ..........0eseeeee cdescive A 9 Husainpur, -cecscs eeeetahee bnteia Pre rrr at. 113 »» ki Dheri, Archeological remains at.......0+.e00. v's! 280 Shahpur, a parganah in Madaran, ...... yu oS 9 ee .... note 116 Sharifabad, Sirkar of, «404.24 cecssasccevetsnedeueewe cap LEE Sharifi Makkah, father of Sultan Husain Shah, ........ fees REG Shergarh, a parganah in Madaran,..... HAW P VE 111 note 116 Sherring (Rev. M. A.), on the coins of the Sharqi Kings of JOUNPUT, testi easareresusanas WETR UP Grrr coo. 296 Sher®hah, Coin-of «cit seis vo sks oa nrtewa el coronene ab 1182 Shujau’ddoulah Mutammal Mulki Asadjang, .........46. 120 Sikkim Himalayas, Algee from the........... oad Sia : 10 Silver, Assay of .......008. bbe hapa’ Pee eS o 206 ;) utensils from Gungeria, 4). 4 3 .s.vcsibivsls heen roe. (188 Simlabad,; -s.sene0e. bobs Te ek Vines ee ow 188 Singhbhoom notin ancient Bengal, ..........eeseees ve SE Sirhat in Birbhum, ...... ta lea"q atele oblieha Wines Ripe le Sen euMmEe 188 Sitana Deccanensis, .........+. bi sieal da Rind adap epeunnte vibe ONO hOy 2am »° Pondicertena,: isi) 40..s skscsrame cae a ee 76, 257 Smith Lyman (Mr. B.), Election of .....cceeeeereeeee vie he COR » (Mr. W.), Withdrawal of .......eeeeeeeececoees 152 Societies with which exchanges of publications have been MBO ish teats halla Seba Sa ‘eke ep sets to eget AOS owiehe seas 39 Sooree in Birbhoom,...... Sahn) shalvethating Ont etshalaeee Teh oy 528 Sphenocephalus tridactylus,........ee.ee0+ CeMen isis ee 74 Spiraxis Haughtoni, ..........04 te on siqia’e stelawihye pena 87 od +4 Remains Of :6:0:0:0 sshewiers dere wae bale ome ._ loa PODITOR YES MAGA, 25, is) 0.1 Ia lo nie ia in tele wade a Leia 11, 184 5 decimina,..... SORE vi a A a itls oie's eee «10, 184 xi Clon eaGA STi eahtalatatais sa late! nore 6 ae eWtehy » ihe: srewee eae 12. cs Heeriana,..... eS iiliglaca ists ‘sss Re eh 14 ‘ Meaj]USCHIA,- Sr atrtlilaletedy iar o's 6s whine PNAS | ” MHAGSS Fiisteivisintoharstaleate Fee Ot : ite Spondylus aurantius, * 00/sis'svis%eheleiateraioie!s si e'sie's oe rCies cag . 14, 15 Steel (Lieut. EK. H.), on Assam Celts, «a's 0 ela ale a Teta coon, OF ” on Assam Earthquake, ..........eeee 222 ‘a Index. 345 ' : Page Stellio himalayanus, ........ Wii diaxd dd. dd As oe 79 SEPNMMGICUS, §....6 5 foe Bae Recline Barbi ate ty ats sgl Reabet ‘ 79 Seen 2is.), Mlection Of 6 is cee e bases cee ceew tate 102 pemeona.( Mr, i. FH. A.), Hlection of. ....6,....eeeheeeuas 265 Stoliczka, (Dr. F.), on Aerolites, ..... ae ew fete Sates ome mee 65 o on the Andamans, ....... Bee ihe SoMa y Aanates 16 ee 180 4, onthe Andaman Kjokkenmoddings, ......... é 13 PA peeomdgman land shella,.... 6.55 caidas dc omess 86 = Bere amcoleo VuleATIG.. . cies os «28 Fy ders ww 88 we 1 rf on Malayan and Indian Amphibia and Reptilia, 103 : mee atayan, Ornithol poy, oo. heed slacis'si sw 237 my on Batrachia from Moulmein, ..........600028 272 Prahiozicia, Khasiensis, .....0.eeceeee 5 ee eee 81 Mone: Implements from Promo,.......ce0-0ceereececere 220 Brency (ir. KR. Y.), on calcareous tuffa, .....-s0ccseess ati ROS " PO drama MOL. Sided epatac te ieee laisse 152 ——— (Col. the Hon. R.), on Nor-westers, ....... seatnivet 95 Stubbs (Major F. W.), on Attock Inscription,............ 241 Be eOm countericit coins, ....... Pe eT Se eee 308 Sre-Committoes, Election. of ......esecssceveses vealeces 65 hac nis n> Seine ow wens ae pare nhaets US He « 302 Gemauitanabad, Sirkar of ...........2+00+ ee ee «pe EE Sunnarganw (east of Dacca) in Muhammadan histories,.... 109 Sus Andamanensis, Remains of ..... ictal 148 esa Se at The Me sis 14 Synedra Ulna,-........ sake siriss cad memeert Cee 11 Tachydromus Haughtonianus,.......... etenntap atlas Ihe ae ore 72 e SPOONS 255) e Rie Seis wa OEE eee St es act IR 72 - pex-lineatus,......2..5 seen ime a AD a ica oie bret 42 @aeere (MrG: M:), Withdrawal of .....ccceceseee ove EEOR Tian, Sirkar of ,........%. re ae Se eck ck ee Lit 2 Ek Seiten eka Ee aes Sa 188. MepevaCMINtAMANM, . 6. ceveds ccc see saan i ee alana oem) aOR RE le OF Pe ese es ei coe coos 88s OLA ey oS ass Wost-words, Andamanese ....c0scccserceccetetene peer - £78 Metrasonosoma, effrene, ssececssocssivccevevsecs ake re TOF emis Vermiculata,s.civsisdsceceiseeves Pye oe ea a x 346 Index. Page ‘Thuillier, (Lieut. H. R.), Withdrawal of ..........0006+. 289 Thunder-storm, Effectsofa..... 6 WWW We BTW OB Wey Ve Tiaris subcristata,..... ‘vee vei) ESE Miehe ks Jada Tiliqua carinata, Pvi.s.s weve sag Nitora sk laiete 6 alee ls Ree oe ee Lee yy | OURVROCRY Ah a ve Sian wee a avin WW) dete: et So 105 jy Tugifora;-n: Epi, 6.256 aes ark RO A RS SE, 55) thevithata, oes ae ce ree Soe EV Ee eee {aa Tolypothrix iplexa,...t. sade be ore ale Cirle Stee ~~ 188 Tragops fronticinctus, ......e0..0.0s be, Raat tie Lom Translation from the Mirat ul Quds, ....... RE Tree and Serpent worship, os ..eed oe te eS RR Ca Tremlett (Mr. J. D.), on old Delhi, ra Che oe Lee Trevor, (Capt. E. W.), Withdrawal of ..... o6) 0a A Pribenip yankee tek Soden | hey Se SS Leesan, om Tribhdshyaratna, ..... See ea WETTRREeT REE re Tridacna gigas, Remains of ...... bade tls ous. ba 3) SQUAMORA, GIT). Oa. Wate WN tes eee £3. eee 14 Trimeresurus Cantori, ...... 16. dao Pa eaides » ve» eens a Bg carinatus, .....% HS vi vin so Uw PENN ee eee ot ote .; CONVICHIS; D.+HP.,v 02s 5 tye 5% alee Oe vas 8 ee Se 108 Nagy erythrurus, ...... sebih + UARANSR ERAAB RR cow se 6 eramineus, “sus. Se eo - MMOTUCHIE, TIGKGAYe Ls Is cease caeete byte 7 mitabilis, M.-Sp.y4 see. es Na ee eee Seer ce porphyraceus, ..... oH at kis 4 shoe hil Se ae ioe Trionyx PANG COUCHES, wists o's ap pee 8 ots igegne los AN aes Sia Pripani-Shahpur in Firdzébad,. s,s. ahse sei a ciepie as Trochus Niloticus, Remains of......... Sapte pete PANE | | Tropidonotus quincunctiatus, |... .0e.cedescedeesscends LOGWZEM 3 ar PIBVOGDE. 1. dives ae ss $s 52 9 sup > ara ol eve 106 oy. . «the BHORHLS py ye ack'a asec ice 0.0 pee 0 9 0 > woe an tenn ss Tygleri, a. oes buco ee ce see selec 9 away iste Tarbo articulatus, Remains Of gic cie<0.0 0 i ease opal 14 » - Marmoratus, Romains. OF. ois. «ss +s sinneee sete 164 Tyndaridea insignis,........ Sige isin av eee ca aWies ss Une 10 § Typhlops braminus, var. paMmMeces,.......ccrccsceceses 200 Index. | 347 Page Tytleria hipsirhinoides, ......+tseseseseees srg epher anotanehs 107 MOMMEMMCCLIDALIS, 2... ccc ec ene nce ese ees tances i, 12 Uria to the other modern Aryan languages, Relation of .. 138, 192 EIS oc occ hoo sce tcc wsuine ogee neces seeee’s 10 Varanus draceena,....... acm old aac MRR ctereg 2 a0. «ahve e 's:

«t-s ee: oe -* . Sachets woke c papercyr . 4 1 ’ , he > eet eer -S mitt Sts 250; terer 8 seeetm » oh Se , < -& -O-b-h=8 Hees 7a tee “se e: - i) are Sethe Prb-t -* Bia thats a ae ito Cathe Wite Mites: ete* gt ipete Colm 4 rseerer @ 4 eeo-t ie 4 aes a * 8-6 ~« -8 859-9 0 ee Stee Fore oR oe ar tlese are e-ere oF > oe . Oe ere a + € es > oe too Bette e958 me Sz Breese te? g ‘or mrey aa] a tier eSeesee. - ce oe Civ cere? « a =ere & Sig “ett eet . oe mse oa oo) fam Peet TSS, sb-0-8 ee . * . a8 —O ee CO Rome e . 16 s-s eee <7 a . : 8 = . + pew hl od te > ite 3 7 "=e. ofa rere ee 5+te aoe oe . -o-e- 8B Se Re rh eens eke e-5. fel bem fee -" “tect le - *? e Bike Shard yeoe 5 a eos otal a Meta HS seb Fe Retehe hear e; Ree koe. hake =) Te eate-@ rere eee ae ee et ee ee te het ees SHO Gow o b> Cr ere fh doweh- wee Mosiot el Poe Ie hon, Fob a ‘ eb peered sues at Or es beb-weh 4 ¢ See HUT othe xe -*- b yo t= oom TT . : ee he. beowre ew wee | - ‘ Reem ee ee ae eee aa bos ee ot Sy ~ 28 & beG -« at =i wh a ee ; ~ 4 “Ree or fikee > . e beste rn HP RE beer rade: f ‘ , bo Be meh bone t Bs ee bag: ee eld OK be > vee >F Sr aebebae. eat a is ; ort: & * +a o Ue el ee Poh OPO Re Peeee F aria ae er oaks kt F re -t e- Ad one rod. 34 ads 340 Fa bh te a9 Js ata edon Feet ee Bm ~h— WE ie - i ete Deb ey enema mb be . +o P- 3 Sir hehe ® oem ss He heis =bete iy® te rr She R Rs 9 fy” Bets ie me ed PT ae Pa Ja St a & T 0-008: ’ ySechse: E 6 woe (sa Pia ae